the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
by_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o pain_n take_v also_o for_o reformation_n the_o copy_n be_v sudden_o print_v and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o many_o write_v against_o it_o both_o in_o dutch_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n increase_v daily_a in_o that_o country_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o league_n november_n draw_v near_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o appoint_v the_o council_n be_v intimate_v at_o vicenza_n and_o three_o legate_n appoint_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n and_o allege_v the_o necessity_n to_o prorogue_v the_o time_n because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o do_v intimate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n 1538._o and_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n legate_n for_o that_o place_n lorenzo_n campeggio_n legate_n before_o for_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o germany_n jomes_n simoneta_n and_o jerom_n aleander_n create_v cardinal_n by_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o bull_n go_v out_o the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v another_o manifost_n against_o this_o new_a convocation_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n england_n another_o manifest_a publish_v by_o the_o k_o 〈…〉_o of_o england_n and_o christian_a people_n date_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n the_o same_o year_n 1538._o that_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o manifold_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v resuse_v the_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n feign_v he_o will_v celebrate_v in_o mantua_n prorogue_v afterward_o without_o assignation_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o protest_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v excogitate_v a_o new_a way_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr a_o colourable_a show_n that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o say_v that_o that_o declaration_n desended_a his_o and_o his_o kingdom_n cause_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n can_v make_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v with_o this_o epistle_n to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o go_v to_o vicenza_n more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o mantua_n though_o no_o man_n desire_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a free_a and_o picus_fw-la such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o christian_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n than_o a_o council_n abuse_v for_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o confirmation_n of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n because_o all_o christian_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v general_a where_o only_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v plaintiff_n defendant_n advocate_n and_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v say_v of_o viconza_n which_o in_o his_o declaration_n have_v be_v say_v of_o mantua_n and_o brief_o repeat_v a_o short_a content_n thereof_o he_o say_v if_o frederick_n duke_n of_o mantua_n have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v prince_n whither_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o list_v and_o make_v himself_o obey_v if_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v why_o can_v other_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v deny_v he_o their_o city_n where_o will_v be_v his_o power_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o which_o happen_v for_o mantua_n may_v happen_v likewise_o for_o vicenza_n the_o legate_n go_v to_o vicenza_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o nizza_n vicenza_n the_o legate_n toe_n to_o vicenza_n in_o provence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o speak_v personal_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v only_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o spain_n a_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a k._n and_o king_n of_o spain_n two_o great_a prince_n though_o his_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n into_o his_o house_n i_o here_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o thing_n desire_v they_o both_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o their_o train_n to_o go_v also_o and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v their_o voyage_n thither_o for_o glue_v the_o order_n they_o both_o excuse_v and_o say_v that_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o send_v those_o that_o wear_v present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v consolt_v with_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o affirmative_a or_o the_o negative_a therefore_o this_o treaty_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v all_o his_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_z be_v at_o genua_n in_o easter_n the_o council_n be_v defen_v unull_v easter_n his_o return_n receive_v letter_n from_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v at_o vicenza_n yet_o alone_o without_o any_o prelate_n wherefore_o he_o recall_v they_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o eight_o of_o julie_n prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n until_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v england_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o fulmination_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o manifest_v publish_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n my_o purpose_n require_v i_o shall_v make_v mention_n thereof_o beside_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o accident_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v this_o event_n with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v deny_v his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n and_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o year_n 1534._o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n pope_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n be_v continual_o instigate_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o court_n which_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o regain_v england_n or_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n to_o fulminate_v against_o that_o king_n which_o he_o as_o a_o man_n well_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n consider_v that_o if_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n never_o have_v good_a success_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o fear_v by_o all_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n they_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o which_o do_v contemn_v they_o he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o weapon_n within_o the_o scabbard_n which_o have_v no_o other_o edge_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1535_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_a in_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n which_o ever_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a if_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cardinal_n defend_v the_o popedom_n bold_o with_o all_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o life_n which_o assurance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o secular_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
belong_v unto_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la congregation_n the_o papalin_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n and_o this_o singularity_n of_o congregation_n be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o occurrence_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o papalin_n who_o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n apart_o and_o fear_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v imitate_v the_o example_n which_o may_v in_o time_n make_v a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n hold_v apart_o but_o the_o papalin_n have_v among_o the_o spaniard_n barthomeus_n sebastianus_n bishop_n of_o patti_n who_o a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o sicily_n have_v great_a intelligence_n in_o rome_n and_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o spanish_a practice_n and_o counsel_n among_o the_o frenchman_n about_o the_o time_n prelate_n jacobus_n hugonius_n betray_v y_o e_o french_a prelate_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v himself_o in_o order_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o nuncio_n in_o france_n do_v gain_v jacobus_n hugonius_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o sorbone_n elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o company_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o acquaintance_n because_o he_o be_v constitute_v proctor_n for_o the_o council_n by_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o triguier_n where_o of_o he_o send_v news_n to_o rome_n and_o address_v he_o for_o correspondence_n in_o trent_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o lactantius_n rovereda_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n but_o simoneta_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o put_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o bishop_n nor_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o know_v the_o intelligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o that_o divine_a therefore_o when_o lorraine_n be_v near_o unto_o trent_n he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o send_v another_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n call_v pergola_n to_o meet_v hugonius_n to_o tell_v he_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o nuncio_n of_o france_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n who_o have_v write_v also_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o he_o before_o he_o do_v deliver_v it_o pergola_n do_v this_o business_n cunning_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_v to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o go_v to_o ventimiglia_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o after_o that_o they_o know_v one_o another_o and_o the_o token_n that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v together_o the_o friar_n make_v he_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o one_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v especial_o proceed_v from_o the_o queen_n who_o favour_v the_o heretic_n as_o himself_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o dispuration_n which_o he_o often_o have_v with_o they_o in_o her_o presence_n concern_v the_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n he_o say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o the_o cardinal_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a but_o incline_v to_o impertinent_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o take_v away_o image_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v effectual_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o give_v he_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n but_o above_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v send_v express_o by_o she_o as_o the_o prime_a man_n to_o who_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o bear_v respect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o set_v down_o a_o order_n how_o to_o meet_v and_o treat_v together_o ventimiglia_n give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n in_o gold_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v appoint_v which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v but_o ventimiglia_n persuade_v he_o with_o good_a term_n to_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o himself_o do_v not_o take_v they_o but_o call_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o have_v often_o rehearse_v and_o continue_v still_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_n think_v not_o worthy_a of_o mention_n as_o i_o have_v think_v myself_o but_o find_v they_o preserve_v and_o note_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o action_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o for_o some_o respect_n unknowen_a to_o i_o they_o have_v deem_v they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v they_o perhaps_o some_o sharp_a wit_n may_v discover_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o penetrate_v by_o i_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o will_v lose_v but_o a_o little_a labour_n in_o read_v they_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n destinate_a for_o the_o session_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v in_o regard_n the_o decree_n which_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o long_a discourse_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o session_n which_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v defer_v during_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o abuse_n not_o remember_v that_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o vain_a disputation_n without_o any_o fruit_n be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o edification_n lorraine_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v those_o question_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o diligent_a in_o dispatch_v the_o thing_n already_o propose_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o necessity_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v defer_v during_o pleasure_n and_o require_v a_o determinate_a time_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v end_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o much_o controverse_v among_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o determinate_a time_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o within_o eight_o day_n the_o same_o day_n the_o senator_n molines_n arrive_v send_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o peseara_n to_o renew_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o secretary_n resident_a have_v do_v no_o good_a he_o bring_v new_a letter_n of_o credence_n to_o they_o all_o from_o the_o marquis_n and_o labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n which_o wrought_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o prelate_n do_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o the_o marquis_n without_o any_o express_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n it_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o more_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n use_v mean_n that_o a_o temper_n may_v befound_v that_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o of_o those_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n tell_v they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v delight_v to_o decide_v a_o curiosity_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o word_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v other_o with_o it_o but_o defer_v it_o until_o another_o time_n to_o handle_v that_o now_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a diego_n covarrwias_fw-la bishop_n of_o citta_o di_o rodrigo_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o excuse_v the_o father_n for_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o question_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n the_o prelate_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n wherewith_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v move_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o seripando_n do_v second_v he_o more_o fierce_o and_o say_v that_o themselves_o assume_v too_o much_o licence_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n which_o
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
thing_n else_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n strength_n consist_v in_o have_v recourse_n to_o counsel_n so_o now_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n consist_v in_o decline_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o leo_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o same_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v or_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n without_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 80_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o think_v that_o to_o treat_v and_o give_v so_o resolute_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o strange_a noremberg_n the_o emperor_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n prince_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a reputation_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n neither_o do_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o decree_n please_v he_o foresee_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v love_v 1_o 1525_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o and_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o captain_n then_o make_v with_o the_o frenchman_n wherefore_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o germany_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o diet_n restrain_v themselves_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v contumelious_a but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o more_o severe_o that_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o prince_n he_o wrt_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o unto_o they_o who_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o council_n will_v be_v so_o commodious_a for_o germany_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n howsoever_o he_o know_v also_o that_o this_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o that_o country_n be_v resolute_a it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o himself_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a but_o touch_v a_o new_a assembly_n at_o spira_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o order_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a he_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n worm_n and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o they_o handle_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n more_o imperious_a than_o germany_n be_v use_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n move_v very_o dangerous_a humour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o prince_n which_o float_v up_o and_o down_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o a_o troublesome_a conclusion_n 81_o but_o the_o move_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v 1525._o have_v 1525_o 1525_o no_o negotiation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o boar_n in_o germany_n rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n succeed_v the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n francis_n the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o pavia_n pavia_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n which_o so_o liâ—ted_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o power_n but_o afterward_o the_o league_n of_o many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n give_v he_o business_n enough_o the_o pope_n also_o because_o italy_n be_v without_o defence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n think_v of_o his_o own_o case_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v see_v he_o be_v become_v so_o potent_a that_o the_o popedom_n remain_v at_o his_o discretion_n 82_o in_o the_o year_n 1526_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o treaty_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n in_o germany_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o spira_n 1526_o 1526_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n it_o be_v consult_v of_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spira_n the_o diet_n of_o spira_n preserve_v and_o the_o transgressor_n punish_v the_o opinion_n be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n those_o that_o represent_v the_o emperor_n person_n 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o be_v read_v where_o charles_n say_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o diet_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ceremony_n council_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o council_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v that_o small_a delay_n until_o he_o have_v negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v forby_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n execute_v 1526_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o why_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o diet_n rather_o hurt_n arise_v then_o good_a 83_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o gratify_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o letter_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v increase_v still_o particular_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o difficulty_n be_v then_o great_a as_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o business_n he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n every_o one_o say_v he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o when_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v thus_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v for_o these_o respect_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o grant_v a_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v remedy_n desire_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n be_v desire_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a which_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o most_o grievous_a sedition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v that_o no_o treaty_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n during_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o better_a time_n 84_o the_o opinion_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o such_o discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o spira_n the_o prince_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n there_o appear_v manifest_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v but_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v clear_o what_o dang_v 〈…〉_o d_o arise_v if_o the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v with_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n depart_v without_o any_o decree_n because_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v diverse_o with_o danger_n to_o have_v divide_v germany_n without_o hope_n of_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
colloquy_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n have_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o he_o a_o savoyard_n for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n understand_v their_o master_n death_n go_v away_o two_o month_n before_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o they_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v certain_o define_v concern_v tradition_n seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n which_o seem_v most_o important_a be_v of_o no_o consequence_n first_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v which_o they_o be_v &_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o a_o prohibition_n to_o contemn_v they_o witting_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o with_o reverend_a term_n contradict_v not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n grant_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n continue_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o more_o import_v observe_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n institute_v by_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o also_o by_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o latin_a that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v whatother_n be_v and_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n declare_v authentical_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v because_o among_o so_o many_o copy_n it_o can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o this_o last_o opposition_n be_v make_v because_o the_o deputation_n to_o make_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o know_v the_o which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o importance_n edition_n nor_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o consider_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v he_o ought_v more_o to_o regard_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n then_o until_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o after_o their_o first_o assemble_v he_o admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n one_o not_o to_o publish_v hereafter_o in_o session_n any_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o slowness_n in_o proceed_v thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n but_o to_o beware_v much_o more_o of_o two_o much_o celerity_n which_o may_v make_v they_o resolve_v of_o some_o indigested_a matter_n and_o want_v time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v the_o second_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controversed_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o whereunto_o they_o ready_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o holiness_n answer_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o ready_a answer_n commandment_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n define_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o by_o gelatius_n by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o trullus_n and_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n who_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o annihilate_v they_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o head_n be_v principle_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o controversed_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o add_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o tread_v of_o the_o title_n when_o the_o addition_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v that_o many_o desire_v it_o still_o but_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v desire_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v represent_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whereby_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o gain_v then_o loss_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o think_v the_o mayor_n part_n will_v always_o bear_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v unite_v as_o head_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v jeronimo_n franco_n nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n give_v he_o swisses_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o coira_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n gallo_n and_o other_o abbat_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o represent_v the_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v assist_v also_o in_o regard_n he_o much_o love_v that_o nation_n as_o especial_a son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v arrive_v already_o and_o the_o number_n increase_v daily_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o they_o be_v borderer_n shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o that_o their_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n and_o at_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o collen_n assist_v collen_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o vtrect_v and_o university_n of_o louvain_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o collen_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o usual_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sentence_n adolphus_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o adolphus_n be_v after_o print_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o another_o bull_n give_v order_n that_o adolphus_n count_n of_o scavemburg_n assume_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o coadiutor_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v sentence_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o think_v not_o this_o novitie_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n who_o until_o then_o have_v absolute_o obey_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o see_v
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v depart_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o public_a session_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sickness_n do_v cease_v especial_o if_o germany_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o remain_v there_o believe_v they_o will_v return_v especial_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n germany_n do_v submit_v itself_o and_o that_o some_o have_v receive_v scandal_n by_o their_o abide_n in_o trent_n as_o his_o holiness_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o departure_n of_o other_o have_v trouble_v many_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o venerable_a to_o their_o nation_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v defectuous_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o suit_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n saying_n that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o wrong_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v more_o to_o none_o then_o to_o his_o vicar_n in_o fine_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v the_o interrupt_a council_n on_o its_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o a_o brief_a without_o treat_v of_o translation_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o good_a part_n not_o speak_v to_o signify_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v but_o what_o they_o hope_v from_o he_o the_o spaniard_n answer_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o answer_n the_o reply_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n the_o spaniard_n answer_n cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v commit_v by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o proctor_n of_o those_o of_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v these_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retort_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o regard_n a_o special_a bull_n be_v then_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o so_o great_a esteem_n have_v be_v hold_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n itself_o not_o comport_v any_o delay_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o progress_n which_o the_o pestilent_a sickness_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o border_n of_o the_o actual_a and_o eminent_a departure_n of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o doctor_n oath_n especial_o of_o fracastorius_fw-la who_o have_v a_o public_a stipend_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n transport_v to_o rome_n by_o his_o holiness_n commandment_n that_o the_o legate_n after_o the_o decree_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o do_v admonish_v they_o by_o letter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o confent_v not_o to_o the_o translation_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n be_v free_a they_o may_v dissent_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v yield_v or_o else_o never_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o return_n have_v be_v promise_v be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o what_o form_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o they_o tarry_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o will_v return_v why_o do_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o legate_n letter_n who_o admonish_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v it_o by_o chance_n otherwise_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o send_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n neither_o be_v that_o division_n ought_v worth_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o or_o of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fact_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o legate_n pretend_v and_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o private_a assembly_n and_o utter_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n against_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o pope_n shall_v assume_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o cherish_v but_o to_o appease_v contention_n whether_o scandal_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o only_a that_o their_o remain_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o return_n can_v be_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o interrupt_a council_n to_o return_v if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o usual_a congregation_n they_o have_v never_o be_v intermit_v if_o of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o have_v be_v refer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v already_o discuss_v in_o bolonia_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o reformation_n that_o a_o long_a session_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v sentence_n consider_v that_o no_o council_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n have_v last_v so_o long_o as_o this_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o their_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o writing_n be_v present_v in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v to_o pronounce_v the_o translation_n proceed_v the_o cardinal_n depute_v in_o this_o cause_n know_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v lawful_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o contradictor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o see_v less_o mean_n to_o force_v they_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v see_v no_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difficulty_n without_o form_n of_o judgement_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n do_v continual_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n and_o of_o other_o place_n usurp_v in_o the_o district_n of_o parma_n make_v use_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n wife_n to_o duke_n octavius_n son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o join_v that_o city_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o something_o else_o delay_v the_o time_n with_o diverse_a answer_n and_o offer_v hope_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o son_n death_n and_o have_v many_o other_o distaste_v will_v end_v all_o the_o controversy_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o piacenza_n difference_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n be_v delude_v with_o delay_n molest_v with_o request_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o offend_v by_o the_o remain_a of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n at_o the_o least_o he_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o usurper_n of_o piacenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v incur_v the_o censure_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v fulminate_v also_o more_o of_o they_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o a_o sharp_a letter_n advise_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o cherish_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naples_n show_v that_o all_o the_o practice_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o
fable_n to_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v to_o get_v the_o shadow_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o king_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n if_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o army_n but_o examine_v what_o those_o suspicion_n may_v be_v they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o that_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v something_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o if_o he_o be_v secure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hereditary_a obligation_n to_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v assist_v and_o send_v his_o prelate_n the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v poor_a can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v exhaust_v can_v ill_o supply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o legate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n whereof_o think_v often_o they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n without_o expense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o superfluity_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o dispatch_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o not_o tarry_v there_o long_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n determine_v wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n resolve_v ready_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o before_o the_o council_n not_o defer_v to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v until_o then_o the_o four_o and_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n apostolic_a sea_n as_o well_o in_o the_o council_n as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o it_o which_o not_o the_o protestant_n only_o do_v impugn_v but_o many_o prince_n also_o will_v restrain_v and_o many_o bishop_n do_v think_v to_o moderate_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o former_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o do_v perceive_v it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o the_o translation_n this_o danger_n be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o none_o can_v set_v down_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o place_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o counsel_n take_v against_o it_o this_o some_o believe_v for_o simplicity_n some_o for_o their_o interest_n some_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o say_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n ground_v himself_o much_o upon_o this_o confidence_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o danger_n that_o the_o war_n do_v show_v as_o much_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o enterprise_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o victory_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n and_o total_a destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o business_n remove_v the_o fear_n whereof_o cardinal_n crescentius_n remove_v undertake_v with_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o unknowen_a or_o light_o esteem_v cause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v other_o evil_n to_o yield_v to_o some_o resolution_n must_v not_o care_v for_o it_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v scandalize_v will_v alien_n themselves_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v more_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o in_o the_o council_n by_o disputation_n and_o decree_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v incur_v either_o way_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a part_n but_o many_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o divert_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n busy_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o exercise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o to_o keep_v many_o in_o amity_n especial_o the_o italian_n with_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n and_o by_o other_o mean_v use_v heretofore_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n counterpoyse_v nourish_v some_o difference_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o joint_o undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o if_o one_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o other_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v other_o remedy_n in_o the_o very_a fact_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v matter_n along_o and_o make_v they_o vanish_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o no_o demonstration_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v this_o consultation_n be_v mature_o make_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v to_o restore_v resolution_n the_o pope_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n unto_o he_o to_o relate_v more_o particular_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n he_o dispatch_v two_o nuncij_fw-la at_o once_o sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o triulcius_n bishop_n of_o tolone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o give_v order_n to_o triulcius_n to_o go_v by_o post_n that_o he_o may_v nuncio_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a nuncio_n advise_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n because_o germany_n do_v submit_v to_o it_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v it_o because_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o bolonia_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v accommodate_v in_o some_o prejudicial_a manner_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v because_o his_o majesty_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n dominion_n and_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n request_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v prosecute_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v answer_v he_o will_v with_o the_o condition_n discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o which_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o mind_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o he_o also_o charge_v the_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o else_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o particular_a to_o tell_v emperor_n â—he_v
on_o by_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n then_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o man_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o sermon_n read_v that_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o council_n for_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o adulse_z that_o the_o king_n have_v dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publish_v a_o manifest_a do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o discourse_n manifest_a the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publisâ—â—th_v a_o manifest_a which_o manifest_a be_v then_o print_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v money_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o vacancy_n bull_n grace_n dispensation_n and_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v for_o bid_v to_o dispatch_v currier_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v money_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n not_o coin_a by_o way_n of_o bank_n for_o benefice_n or_o other_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastique_n as_o secular_o and_o these_o to_o be_v punish_v corporal_o beside_o give_v the_o promoter_n a_o three_o of_o the_o confiscation_n this_o manifest_a be_v enrol_v in_o parliament_n with_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o use_v by_o charles_n the_o sixth_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o with_o the_o money_n of_o france_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v their_o money_n and_o not_o care_n for_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o trent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v solemn_o protest_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o still_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o antiquity_n have_v not_o this_o opinion_n yea_o victor_n the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o assume_v much_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v his_o mistress_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o he_o by_o stephen_n the_o four_o and_o by_o vitalianus_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o error_n and_o defect_n will_v be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n which_o may_v protestant_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o protestant_n prooveseditious_a or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o other_o dependent_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o college_n than_o himself_o and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o farnesi_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o side_n send_v to_o rome_n don_n john_n manriques_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o yet_o he_o see_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v his_o papacy_n be_v new_a and_o exhaust_v and_o in_o time_n of_o stir_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o create_v they_o without_o consent_n be_v dangerous_a he_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o make_v many_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v consent_n for_o this_o second_o course_n and_o that_o his_o trusty_a friend_n will_v remain_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v more_o oppose_v a_o numerous_a promotion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v will_v despair_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o create_v any_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o conucell_n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o deserve_v well_o and_o the_o three_o elector_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o send_v red_a cap_n to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v will_v move_v envy_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v christmas_n when_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n of_o common_a meeting_n be_v full_a of_o wager_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o business_n some_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o sudden_a though_o afterward_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v they_o but_o christmas_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o second_o of_o september_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o it_o father_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n in_o that_o matter_n afterward_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v many_o be_v repeat_v some_o propose_v before_o in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n and_o some_o then_o first_o speak_v of_o final_o they_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o avocation_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o appeal_n but_o especial_o by_o exemption_n yea_o that_o more_o often_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v over_o and_o against_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o rome_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o conseruatory_n then_o by_o they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o father_n be_v elect_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o precedent_n consider_v the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o avoid_v dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o divine_n &_o their_o unintelligible_a dispute_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v bitter_a and_o also_o their_o confusion_n in_o speak_v they_o give_v out_o the_o article_n frame_v which_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o handle_v on_o tuesday_n after_o dinner_n and_o there_o add_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o limit_v which_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o speak_v sober_o the_o article_n be_v ton_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuingliani_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n blood_n divine_n ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v sadramental_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
call_v they_o and_o then_o to_o end_v the_o council_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o design_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o many_o who_o read_v these_o occurrence_n will_v marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o consultation_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_v which_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o deseigne_n and_o that_o when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v arrive_v and_o news_n come_v that_o more_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v his_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o as_o much_o courtesy_n as_o be_v possible_a know_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o case_n to_o suffer_v some_o indignity_n will_v they_o to_o use_v discretion_n because_o patience_n win_v honour_n in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o public_a colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o shall_v spare_v no_o cost_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o nothing_o happen_v that_o may_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v give_v the_o protestant_n hope_v to_o moderate_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o say_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o see_v a_o gate_n lay_v open_a by_o their_o negotiation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v second_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deseign_v and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v it_o emperor_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n have_v other_o intelligence_n that_o all_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v design_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o debase_v the_o papacy_n and_o do_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o his_o mind_n be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n in_o the_o king_n name_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n will_v follow_v without_o his_o pain_n or_o without_o show_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o the_o session_n be_v make_v the_o protestant_n though_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o enlarge_v as_o they_o desire_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v demand_v it_o and_o a_o authentical_a copy_n be_v consign_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o each_o prince_n who_o have_v read_v it_o do_v complain_v that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o require_v the_o synod_n answer_v to_o their_o exposition_n and_o to_o their_o request_n make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n persuade_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dexterity_n say_v as_o before_o that_o with_o time_n they_o shall_v obtain_v all_o but_o seek_v thing_n distasteful_a and_o before_o there_o be_v opportunity_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o their_o disgrace_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o that_o good_a and_o real_a usage_n be_v promise_v and_o beside_o that_o public_a prohibition_n will_v be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o council_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n but_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v dumb_a of_o itself_o without_o soul_n and_o as_o civil_a law_n have_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v it_o life_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o safe_a conduct_n but_o with_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o send_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n discuss_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o protestation_n 33._o article_n concern_v matrimony_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o precedent_n to_o examine_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o be_v decree_v make_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o choose_v deputy_n give_v forth_o 33._o article_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v make_v the_o canon_n as_o the_o particular_n be_v examine_v some_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o six_o canon_n frame_v whereupon_o the_o protestant_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o hope_n that_o with_o time_n they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o review_v of_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o proceed_v to_o new_a decision_n while_o their_o divine_n be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o complain_v whereof_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n do_v complain_v precedent_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n which_o they_o hasten_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o either_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o trent_n or_o if_o they_o come_v may_v find_v all_o decide_v for_o the_o reexamination_n the_o pope_n the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o fast_o the_o papaline_n do_v desire_n to_o proceed_v the_o fast_o prelate_n be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v it_o constant_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a ground_n deny_v the_o revision_n of_o many_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o it_o do_v much_o concern_v to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n to_o trent_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n reexamined_a advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o what_o the_o protestant_n complain_v and_o how_o they_o be_v hinder_v emperor_n but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n send_v a_o man_n to_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o negotiate_v that_o all_o action_n may_v be_v defer_v for_o some_o few_o day_n show_v that_o that_o haste_n do_v precipitate_v the_o business_n give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n he_o give_v order_n also_o that_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o shall_v protest_v against_o the_o papalin_n if_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v this_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n signify_v in_o trent_n cause_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o be_v call_v where_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o all_o conciliary_a act_n during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o disdain_v displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o emperor_n for_o other_o cause_n also_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o suspend_v the_o action_n as_o few_o day_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v for_o reputation_n of_o the_o veradine_n as_o also_o with_o the_o attempt_n of_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o veradine_n council_n resume_v they_o without_o respect_n another_o cause_n which_o beside_o this_o have_v provoke_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v that_o ferdinand_n desire_v to_o possess_v transiluania_fw-mi which_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o pretence_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o young_a son_n of_o john_n vaivode_n george_n martinaccio_n bishop_n of_o veradino_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o great_a reputation_n in_o that_o country_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o liberty_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a danger_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n at_o once_o make_v choice_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o these_o by_o who_o counterpoyse_v the_o turk_n he_o hold_v all_o in_o a_o even_a balance_n those_o of_o austria_n know_v that_o by_o gain_v of_o this_o prelate_n they_o shall_v whole_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n ferdinand_n beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v to_o oblige_v he_o more_o unto_o they_o promise_v he_o a_o pension_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a instance_n to_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v seldom_o use_v to_o send_v the_o cap_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
determination_n to_o the_o cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o of_o that_o college_n to_o receive_v rule_n and_o reformation_n from_o other_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o cry_n out_o for_o reformation_n not_o understand_v what_o court._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v do_v require_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o reason_n the_o best_a temper_n be_v to_o make_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n a_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o but_o win_v commendation_n also_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o other_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datary_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o consider_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o he_o depute_a cardinal_n for_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n can_v council_n and_o hasten_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n no_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n have_v bad_a end_n and_o design_n to_o abate_v the_o absolute_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o time_n they_o have_v to_o think_v on_o it_o the_o more_o their_o plot_n will_v increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o time_n some_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v gain_v also_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o use_v expedition_n and_o that_o if_o the_o great_a expense_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintain_v the_o prelate_n be_v not_o quick_o end_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n to_o the_o card._n altemps_n with_o order_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o revoke_v the_o order_n give_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o open_v the_o council_n at_o his_o arrival_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o afterward_o have_v advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n before_o the_o midst_n of_o january_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v in_o trent_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o solicit_v the_o venetian_n also_o to_o send_v their_o ambassage_n be_v careful_a that_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v pass_v with_o reputation_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o forename_a prince_n be_v arrive_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o month_n they_o shall_v defer_v it_o no_o long_o and_o in_o this_o coniuncture_n the_o year_n 1561_o do_v end_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n 9_o 1562_o pius_fw-la 4._o fardinand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o arise_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hell_n the_o 15._o of_o april_n in_o which_o two_o great_a controversy_n do_v arise_v pope_n have_v last_o command_v the_o fifteen_o of_o january_n make_v a_o general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n as_o prime_a legate_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o promote_v so_o sacred_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n with_o fasting_n alm_n and_o frequent_a mass_n afterward_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v read_v date_v the_o ten_o of_o march_n which_o be_v in_o general_a term_n with_o the_o usual_a clause_n that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o easten_v after_o this_o three_z other_o brief_n be_v read_v the_o first_o date_v the_o five_o of_o march_n and_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o read_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n book_n prohibit_v the_o second_o date_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v have_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v those_o who_o will_v secret_o abjure_v for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o three_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o december_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n which_o may_v happen_v between_o the_o prelate_n about_o precedency_n do_v command_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o archbishop_z the_o second_o and_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o regard_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o primacy_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a this_o be_v read_v friar_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr marâ—iri_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n in_o prelate_n one_o about_o precedence_n of_o the_o prelate_n portugal_n exclaim_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v that_o his_o sea_n which_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o spain_n shall_v by_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v inferior_a not_o only_o to_o three_o archbishopric_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v no_o suffragan_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nissia_n and_o antivari_fw-la who_o have_v not_o any_o residency_n and_o scarce_o any_o christian_n to_o govern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a to_o make_v one_o law_n for_o one_o self_n and_o another_o for_o other_o and_o to_o pretend_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o own_o right_a and_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v and_o do_v hardly_o pacify_v he_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o they_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v any_o right_n by_o that_o decree_n neither_o in_o 〈…〉_o possission_n but_o that_o every_o primate_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a shall_v after_o the_o council_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n appease_v the_o other_o spaniard_n make_v request_n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n council_n another_o whether_o this_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a or_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paul_n and_o prosecute_v by_o julius_n le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o any_o one_o may_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n who_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n and_o know_v how_o that_o action_n will_v be_v calumniate_v and_o how_o distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o hold_v as_o decide_v so_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o now_o without_o necessity_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o find_v such_o a_o coniuncture_n as_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o assist_v in_o it_o the_o legate_n especial_o mantua_n and_o varmiense_n do_v second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o discourse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n very_o bitter_o and_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o will_v protest_v and_o return_v yet_o after_o many_o consultation_n they_o final_o agree_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o instance_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n the_o dutchman_n and_o frenchman_n nor_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o no_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n or_o to_o prejudice_n the_o continuation_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v confirm_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a counsel_n though_o this_o be_v dissolve_v without_o conclusion_n the_o spaniard_n be_v content_a and_o after_o long_o discourse_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v council_n a_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o council_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v which_o
the_o venetian_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n thank_v all_o those_o prince_n for_o have_v offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o masse-bishop_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n for_o some_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n have_v determine_v to_o defer_v the_o do_v iâ—_n which_o nothing_o be_v do_v promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n for_o which_o day_n it_o do_v intimate_v the_o next_o session_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o meeting_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v ambassador_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n 2._o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o government_n of_o milan_n because_o of_o some_o new_a stir_n raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o delphinate_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v between_o milan_n and_o they_o many_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o king_n so_o to_o do_v who_o desirous_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v will_v not_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n together_o lewis_n s_o gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a ambassage_n arrive_v two_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v meet_v trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n upon_o the_o way_n by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partieular_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o next_o day_n arnold_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o guido_n faber_n lord_n of_o pibrac_n gown_a man_n colleague_n of_o the_o ambassage_n do_v arrive_v also_o at_o this_o time_n advice_n come_v to_o the_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v censure_v the_o father_n for_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o many_o receive_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n their_o patron_n full_a of_o complaint_n renew_v the_o pope_n indignation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v renew_v reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o letter_n they_o show_v to_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o trent_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v renew_v and_o augment_v his_o disdain_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o have_v omit_v the_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v requestd_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o spaniad_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o the_o continuation_n which_o be_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n though_o of_o a_o dull_a wit_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v make_v that_o declaration_n because_o if_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o the_o council_n have_v be_v dissolve_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o benefit_n they_o begin_v in_o rome_n to_o consult_v again_o of_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n clement_n dessign_v to_o lay_v the_o principal_a charge_n and_o the_o instruction_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n from_o mantua_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o depart_v they_o think_v to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n news_n be_v come_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n tornon_n deane_n by_o which_o one_o of_o the_o six_o bishopricke_n be_v void_a the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o proposition_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v move_v and_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n from_o trent_n who_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v present_o depart_v not_o expect_v the_o publication_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v reviue_v the_o court_n as_o well_o to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n continue_v their_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o that_o cardinal_n and_o against_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court._n of_o he_o for_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v but_o what_o pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n compl_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o which_o 70._o bishop_n do_v uniform_o agree_v they_o be_v hinder_v even_o to_o speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o prevention_n concurrence_n and_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o power_n and_o yet_o law_n be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o handle_v and_o limitation_n and_o correction_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o decree_v which_o continue_v they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o stipendary_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n thirty_o some_o sixty_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n that_o not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprehend_v and_o censure_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o have_v see_v how_o they_o proceed_v against_o a_o necessary_a and_o small_a reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o contradiction_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o passionate_a and_o make_v show_v at_o the_o least_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o beety_v real_o that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o liberty_n paulus_n emilius_n verallus_n bishop_n of_o capoccio_n come_v to_o bad_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o paris_n have_v dislike_v bishop_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o determine_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a paris_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o then_o paris_n reply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n make_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o have_v impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n according_a to_o the_o oration_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o oration_n command_n of_o their_o master_n present_v themselves_o the_o mandate_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v exhibit_v and_o read_v guide_v faber_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o have_v expound_v the_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o suspect_v and_o the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o as_o those_o do_v much_o err_v who_o will_v innovate_v all_o therite_v of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o maintain_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o public_a good_a deserve_v no_o less_o reprehension_n he_o declare_v very_o particular_o the_o
corrupt_v the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o hugonor_n which_o he_o say_v himself_o will_v preserve_v and_o have_v force_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o also_o and_o his_o colleague_n defend_v some_o who_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o he_o say_v they_o live_v like_o hugonot_n that_o they_o do_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o lansac_n at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v have_v say_v that_o there_o will_v come_v so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o they_o will_v chase_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o complain_v of_o one_o of_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o send_v his_o master_n word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n serepando_n legate_n and_o of_o three_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o varmiense_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o cap._n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o speak_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o persuade_v the_o friend_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o for_o intemperance_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o by_o art_n to_o force_v every_o one_o some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o shame_n some_o for_o civility_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v most_o easy_o receive_v and_o ready_o believe_v and_o its_o incredible_a apology_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o make_v their_o apology_n how_o his_o affair_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o he_o gain_v some_o and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v more_o wary_o and_o remissly_a whereupon_o his_o natural_a courage_n reviue_v in_o he_o which_o still_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v unite_v against_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o be_v reunite_v in_o his_o favour_n because_o they_o have_v all_o need_n of_o he_o some_o demand_v assistance_n and_o some_o grace_n among_o the_o prelate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v last_o to_o the_o council_n from_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o charles_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n who_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o milan_n and_o employ_v in_o many_o ambassage_n a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o of_o a_o exact_a judgement_n have_v load_v this_o man_n with_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v also_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o promotion_n after_o the_o council_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o trent_n beside_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimigliaâ—_n be_v the_o pope_n secret_a minister_n in_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n as_o a_o secret_a minister_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o speak_v that_o to_o diverse_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o humour_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n above_o all_o the_o legate_n but_o to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o simoneta_n who_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n or_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o that_o also_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o roman_a part_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o commission_n to_o thank_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o promise_v they_o recompense_v refer_v to_o his_o discretion_n entreat_v with_o the_o opposite_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o threat_n without_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o strong_a in_o substance_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o will_v relent_v oblivion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o give_v particular_a advice_n to_o cardinal_n boromeo_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o with_o much_o acuteness_n and_o iudgeman_n have_v be_v show_v i_o out_o of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o mantua_n he_o see_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o think_v that_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o legate_n will_v produce_v great_a evil_n and_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o reputation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o prince_n when_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v the_o strong_a medicine_n for_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o resolve_v to_o show_v open_o how_o ill_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mantua_n which_o he_o think_v will_v either_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o course_n or_o ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v or_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o retire_v from_o trent_n and_o if_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n do_v ensue_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o dispatch_n to_o trent_n mantua_n the_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n former_o address_v to_o he_o as_o prime_a legate_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v direct_v to_o simoneta_n he_o remoove_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n and_o cause_v frederico_n boromeo_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n do_v think_v to_o ruin_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o mantua_n whatsoever_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v himself_o most_o choleric_a against_o he_o and_o as_o much_o against_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la the_o cardinal_n secretary_n as_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n which_o cost_v the_o poor_a man_n very_o dear_a for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v reconcile_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o mantua_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n and_o trouble_v a_o long_a timeâ—_n who_o after_o his_o persecution_n be_v end_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o virtuous_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o misfortune_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o affect_v lanciano_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o among_o pope_n who_o secretary_n also_o camillus_n olluus_fw-la be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n other_o thing_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o residency_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o distaste_n against_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a pope_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lanciano_n with_o y_z e_z pope_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o and_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a in_o all_o part_n this_o make_v a_o miraculous_a disposition_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n to_o receive_v kind_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o legate_n mantua_n seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o occurrence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o suspicious_a then_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v the_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v that_o any_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v they_o do_v discover_v the_o opinion_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v hold_v and_o after_o that_o contention_n do_v arise_v without_o their_o fault_n or_o defect_n their_o adherence_n to_o that_o part_n be_v honourable_a for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court._n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v opposite_a to_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o necessary_a and_o this_o have_v
those_o who_o grant_v do_v follow_v antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o in_o this_o variety_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a with_o the_o condition_n propose_v and_o be_v address_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o reduce_v soul_n he_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o end_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v affirm_v it_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o charles_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v who_o receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n but_o not_o before_o he_o repent_v he_o say_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o imitate_v the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o fight_v with_o great_a diligence_n in_o desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o neck_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o discourse_n of_o this_o prelate_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o honesty_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o portugal_n who_o every_o one_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v most_o rigorous_a in_o maintain_v the_o rite_n use_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o make_v also_o very_a many_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o waver_v the_o bishop_n of_o osemo_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v we_o must_v drink_v this_o cup_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a success_n johannes_n baptista_n osius_n defend_v that_o this_o use_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o church_n have_v never_o wont_a to_o grant_v the_o least_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heretic_n yea_o always_o to_o constitute_v the_o contrary_n he_o show_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v among_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o most_o rebellious_a that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n but_o to_o make_v account_n he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o emperor_n understand_v that_o this_o demand_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o his_o state_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v of_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o speak_v confuse_o and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n ought_v to_o be_v collect_v as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o make_v every_o one_o answer_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o to_o omit_v those_o artificial_a way_n which_o some_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o friar_n johannes_n di_fw-fr munnatones_n bishop_n of_o sogorne_n who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o riete_n be_v by_o his_o conscience_n force_v to_o change_n and_o defend_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n aught_o to_o have_v regard_n that_o yield_v unaduised_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n other_o prince_n friar_z marcus_z laureus_fw-la bishop_n of_o campania_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o grant_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o show_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o with_o they_o petrus_n danesius_n bishop_n of_o lavaur_n do_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o grant_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o but_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v because_o have_v be_v first_o request_v himself_o and_o have_v either_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o will_v not_o resolve_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v if_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o may_v more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o require_v a_o remedy_n than_o the_o pope_n alone_o who_o to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n must_v hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o many_o respect_n beside_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o pope_n remit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o logical_a term_n say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a or_o as_o inferior_a that_o either_o the_o council_n not_o dare_v to_o resolve_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n do_v remit_v it_o to_o a_o great_a power_n or_o to_o free_v itself_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o inferior_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v decide_v which_o power_n be_v superior_a because_o every_o one_o will_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o much_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v for_o disputation_n and_o division_n he_o say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o no_o wise_a prelate_n ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o reference_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o assure_v in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o the_o word_n will_v show_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o papalin_n be_v impatient_a to_o hear_v this_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v in_o those_o congregation_n in_o his_o place_n as_o a_o prelate_n and_o follow_v immediate_o after_o with_o other_o new_a discourse_n he_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o former_a and_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n then_o he_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n to_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o congregation_n because_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v remediless_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n will_v not_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o dispense_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o who_o persuade_v the_o negative_a seem_v unto_o he_o weighty_a and_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o that_o side_n if_o he_o have_v not_o practice_v and_o experience_n in_o that_o business_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o knowledge_n then_o of_o science_n and_o speculative_a reason_n to_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o like_a grant_n do_v never_o any_o good_a in_o time_n past_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a because_o after_o the_o treaty_n of_o basil_n many_o catholic_n be_v preserve_v in_o bohemia_n who_o still_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o calistini_fw-la and_o have_v late_o receive_v the_o new_a archb_a of_o prague_n by_o who_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o put_v new_a cogitation_n into_o other_o nation_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o example_n because_o have_v in_o they_o no_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v refuse_v the_o cup_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o german_n the_o more_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o that_o use_n the_o fear_n that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o they_o will_v pass_v to_o other_o demand_n be_v too_o suspicious_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o may_v always_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o novitie_n because_o it_o
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
who_o can_v determine_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n far_o from_o any_o cunning_n and_o not_o entangle_v with_o war_n whereas_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n many_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o government_n use_v many_o artifices_fw-la and_o have_v diverse_a interest_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v any_o good_a where-upon_o he_o resolve_v that_o cardinal_n morone_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o end_n and_o remember_v what_o lorraine_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v induce_v that_o cardinal_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n herein_o and_o so_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o insinuate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v lorraine_n and_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n he_o cause_v boromeo_n to_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o condole_v with_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior._n but_o before_o this_o order_n come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v for_o milan_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o confer_v with_o simoneta_n conclude_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o loss_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v be_v negotiate_v but_o in_o presence_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v very_o sick_a in_o milan_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o boromeo_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o other_o business_n talk_v together_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v what_o news_n there_o be_v in_o trent_n since_o his_o departure_n and_o whether_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v after_o many_o discourse_n on_o both_o side_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o excellency_n have_v former_o tell_v he_o in_o trent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n the_o emperor_n will_v go_v thither_o also_o and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o coronation_n which_o germany_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n affirm_v this_o again_o the_o b._n add_v that_o he_o have_v then_o send_v advice_n thereof_o to_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n be_v present_v to_o his_o excellency_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o labour_v to_o bring_v so_o profitable_a a_o design_n to_o effect_v for_o in_o case_n he_o can_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n call_v also_o the_o council_n thither_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v there_o likewise_o and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o both_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o a_o happy_a success_n the_o cardinal_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n make_v demonstration_n to_o proceed_v free_o with_o he_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n boromeo_n and_o a_o writing_n of_o ptolemeus_n gallus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v all_o answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n bot_n shall_v better_o understand_v the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o what_o answer_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v resolve_v better_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v better_a information_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o other_o discourse_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n though_o he_o often_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o bolonia_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o long_a experience_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n promise_v many_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v execute_v in_o council_n his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a meaning_n of_o performance_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v execute_v his_o will_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o january_n show_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n be_v cool_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o of_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n his_o holiness_n labour_v much_o to_o dissuade_v he_o use_v his_o wont_a variety_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o bolonia_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v the_o prince_n who_o may_v doubt_v that_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o holiness_n will_v govern_v all_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o conclude_v the_o synod_n as_o he_o list_v without_o make_v any_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v by_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v perform_v even_o from_o alpha_n to_o omega_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o council_n fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o who_o do_v always_o oppose_v all_o good_a resolution_n he_o say_v that_o former_o he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o abuse_n in_o france_n then_o else_o where_o but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o italy_n also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n who_o aim_v at_o profit_n only_o do_v whole_o abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o poor_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v ruin_v and_o simony_n and_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o disorder_n commit_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v proceed_v moderate_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o desire_a reformation_n will_v be_v make_v that_o himself_n also_o have_v proceed_v with_o respect_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o labour_v in_o earnest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o will_v burden_n his_o conscience_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o first_o voice_n he_o shall_v give_v be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v hereof_o that_o his_o family_n have_v suffer_v as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o two_o brother_n that_o himself_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o not_o in_o arm_n as_o they_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v divert_v he_o from_o so_o pious_a a_o intention_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o new_a legate_n come_v who_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n mind_n it_o will_v he_o know_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o delay_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o at_o all_o and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v often_o assay_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n yet_o he_o always_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n vintimiglia_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n i_o that_o howso_o ever_o the_o car_n 〈…〉_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n his_o mind_n be_v contrary_a and_o speak_v it_o only_o in_o cunning_a to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o county_n and_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v find_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o labour_v herein_o he_o may_v have_v prolong_v the_o business_n and_o cause_v diverse_a prejudicial_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v advise_v come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v
not_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o reformation_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n have_v first_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o continual_a persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o common_a evil_n that_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o great_a ease_n he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n of_o oysel_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o the_o lord_n d'_fw-fr allegres_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v birague_n that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v if_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v may_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v with_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v without_o his_o knowledge_n have_v make_v so_o great_a contribution_n to_o the_o war_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v more_o for_o be_v by_o his_o soldier_n a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o he_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n without_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v especial_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o prosperity_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n will_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n and_o strong_a than_o they_o more_o in_o their_o contumacy_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o catholic_a ambassador_n in_o france_n make_v great_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o these_o extraordinary_a ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o into_o spain_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o make_v this_o accord_n by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o mere_a necessity_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o gross_a army_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o the_o hugonot_n which_o as_o be_v report_v be_v prepare_v about_o strasburg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o those_o dutch_a man_n who_o have_v make_v war_n in_o france_n be_v return_v home_o load_v with_o spoil_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a neither_o be_v they_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v upon_o that_o occasion_n assay_v to_o 〈◊〉_d monte_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v assist_v 〈◊〉_d hugonot_n more_o potent_o than_o she_o have_v do_v to_o possess_v some_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d already_o she_o have_v possess_v haure_n the_o grace_n but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o both_o the_o ambassage_n d'oysel_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v a_o proposition_n for_o translate_n the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o constance_n worm_n ausburg_n or_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dutch_a english_a scottish_a and_o part_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v resolute_a not_o to_o adhere_v to_o nor_o ever_o to_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n conde_n be_v author_n of_o this_o negotiation_n who_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o do_v succeed_v to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o oatholiques_n by_o promote_a difficulty_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o return_v to_o this_o matter_n do_v perceive_v what_o the_o aim_n be_v and_o make_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v superiority_n in_o that_o city_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v name_v and_o may_v give_v full_a security_n to_o all_o in_o case_n the_o former_a safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_n it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o accept_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v never_o change_v that_o resolution_n the_o french_a man_n in_o trent_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o make_v instance_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v before_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o all_o conciliary_a action_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o then_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o dispatch_v that_o cardinal_n and_o inform_v lorraine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o for_o diverse_a accident_n and_o because_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o give_v a_o resolute_a answer_n but_o he_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n set_v straight_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o his_o other_o province_n he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o isprue_a to_o favour_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n by_o his_o presence_n until_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o see_v some_o good_a fruit_n this_o delay_n do_v not_o please_v morone_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v refer_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o negotiation_n to_o the_o divine_n and_o counsellor_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v doubt_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v defer_v until_o he_o have_v hear_v birague_n who_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v be_v to_o propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o hugonot_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o court._n and_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o demand_v reformation_n and_o a_o translation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o king_n deâ—ts_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v assure_v they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o fit_a for_o their_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o the_o italian_n do_v make_v the_o mayor_n part_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o hold_v no_o esteem_n of_o the_o council_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o trent_n therefore_o they_o take_v from_o the_o divine_n send_v by_o the_o king_n their_o public_a allowance_n and_o give_v they_o all_o leave_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o 〈…〉_o ine_z there_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o go_v away_o one_o after_o another_o the_o two_o benedictines_n remain_v until_o the_o end_n who_o be_v â—haintained_v by_o chest_n monastery_n as_o also_o hugonius_n who_o the_o papalin_n cause_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o defray_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n every_o three_o month_n lorraine_n have_v 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o allâ—gations_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o conjure_v upon_o they_o send_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d think_v allegation_n the_o conjure_v of_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o allegation_n he_o have_v do_v all_o secret_o but_o hagonot_n have_v not_o only_o discover_v it_o but_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o expect_v morone_n short_o write_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o resume_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o congregation_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n present_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o which_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o council_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n promise_v that_o in_o case_n it_o
they_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o count_n proposition_n for_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v more_o desire_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o own_o by_o send_v nuncij_fw-la express_o to_o they_o all_o not_o regard_v the_o indignity_n to_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o emperor_n mediation_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v voluntary_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o regain_v they_o the_o time_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o please_v they_o but_o that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o good_a to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v too_o late_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v temporize_v in_o flanders_n and_o use_v term_n of_o mediocrity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v remember_v what_o good_a effect_n his_o severe_a execution_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o spain_n have_v produce_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v remissly_a and_o desire_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v feel_v those_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o count_n will_v prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n of_o theology_n and_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o digest_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v which_o the_o count_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o ambassador_n have_v excuse_v the_o count_n and_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o where_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a whereunto_o they_o consent_v he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n shall_v speak_v diverse_o and_o which_o import_v more_o himself_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v cross_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n continue_v he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v his_o majesty_n many_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o if_o for_o his_o affair_n in_o flanders_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o in_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o whereas_o in_o trent_n general_a provision_n only_o can_v be_v make_v which_o have_v infinite_a difficulty_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n in_o trent_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o matter_n may_v be_v exact_o dispute_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v decision_n either_o of_o other_o counsel_n or_o of_o pope_n or_o a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n these_o be_v whole_o obscure_a and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n other_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a light_n show_v by_o the_o doctor_n they_o may_v go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bull_n especial_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o some_o of_o penalty_n and_o guilt_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o in_o these_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n only_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o residue_n omit_v and_o for_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v only_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n while_o these_o opinion_n go_v about_o concern_v these_o matter_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v that_o of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n at_o the_o late_a this_o please_v the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n very_o much_o rome_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v answer_n out_o of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o that_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n do_v mistrust_v he_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o session_n the_o 22._o of_o july_n the_o anathematism_n be_v give_v forth_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v afterward_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o five_o condemn_v divorce_n allow_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n which_o anathematisme_n be_v ad_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o school_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o of_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n fear_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v thereunto_o the_o canon_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o anathema_n add_v condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n may_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o live_v which_o canon_n receive_v afterward_o another_o mutation_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o thing_n propose_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n leave_v those_o and_o speak_v of_o clandestine_a marriage_n though_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n do_v comport_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n therein_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o bishop_n of_o cortona_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o prince_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o synbd_a and_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o night_n the_o french_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o request_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o child_n which_o be_v in_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v not_o without_o their_o consent_n either_o many_o or_o betrothe_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o make_v void_a or_o ratify_v the_o contract_n as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâ—facility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v secular_o with_o infamy_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o constitution_n against_o conculinary_n any_o a_o year_n in_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a because_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a last_o and_o great_a of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o power_n to_o course_n concubine_n out_o of_o their_o country_n deride_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n by_o implore_v their_o arm_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o banishment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a himself_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o article_n be_v note_v either_o of_o defect_n or_o of_o presumption_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o thing_n so_o just_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n or_o by_o obloquitie_n of_o word_n but_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o have_v pass_v its_o bound_n because_o it_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o former_a action_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n though_o it_o do_v it_o oblique_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o court_n great_a whereas_o all_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n do_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n though_o of_o deposition_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o country_n of_o each_o of_o they_o those_o who_o expect_v a_o provision_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pension_n see_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 13._o article_n do_v judge_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v pass_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n as_o the_o event_n also_o have_v show_v the_o fourteen_o article_n be_v commend_v by_o every_o one_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o pay_v for_o bull_n dispatch_v at_o rome_n for_o collation_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o remain_v still_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o cogitation_n either_o to_o remove_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o only_o the_o small_a abuse_n of_o other_o church_n be_v provide_v against_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v that_o only_a moat_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o beam_n never_o every_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o decree_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o at_o the_o most_o dualtie_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o likewise_o for_o the_o examination_n in_o concurrence_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n every_o one_o do_v prognosticate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v delude_v by_o some_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v quick_o verify_v for_o in_o rome_n within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o concurrence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o resignation_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o who_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v exclude_v by_o resignation_n and_o he_o only_o prefer_v who_o please_v the_o resignant_fw-la and_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o casual_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n add_v that_o be_v except_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v commit_v and_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o cause_n be_v never_o take_v from_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n but_o by_o commission_n and_o avocation_n of_o pope_n and_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o symptom_n only_o cure_v and_o howsoever_o the_o adjunct_n for_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n well_o yet_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o any_o arbitrary_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n so_o many_o month_n touch_v the_o essential_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n wise_a man_n say_v that_o concern_v this_o council_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n contrary_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o publish_v when_o it_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o use_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o medicine_n apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o some_o mock_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o wife_n have_v bring_v he_o child_n by_o other_o man_n and_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o by_o a_o example_n give_v to_o posterity_n it_o do_v teach_v how_o all_o violence_n and_o exorbitancy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o inconvenience_n do_v excuse_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n yea_o justify_v and_o maintain_v for_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v three_o other_o sort_n of_o distasteful_a news_n come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n the_o second_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n and_o the_o displeasure_n take_v at_o it_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o frenchman_n have_v much_o consider_v on_o these_o thing_n resolve_v france_n the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o france_n not_o to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o alienation_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n edict_n approve_v in_o parliament_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v sudden_o perform_v few_o buyer_n can_v be_v find_v as_o well_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n as_o because_o they_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sale_n want_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n will_v not_o hereafter_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o sale_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n neither_o be_v there_o raise_v more_o than_o two_o million_o and_o half_o of_o franc_n small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n alien_v see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o twelve_o for_o a_o hundred_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a price_n if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o hundred_o for_o four_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n sell_v one_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v hold_v until_o that_o time_n over_o that_o city_n which_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o outcry_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o franc_n but_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o supplement_n of_o the_o price_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o 400._o crown_n yearly_o concern_v the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v write_v against_o their_o protestation_n and_o hear_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orlience_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o trent_n he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o also_o with_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n and_o command_v that_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o he_o have_v new_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o reform_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v not_o put_v in_o question_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n know_v that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v protest_v upon_o great_a and_o just_a
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
house_n and_o their_o cold_a cottage_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o very_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o they_o see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v austin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o but_o not_o benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v less_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o then_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n spread_v wide_a and_o further_o propagate_v for_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a therefore_o now_o they_o raise_v tumult_n and_o puzzle_v all_o as_o demetrius_z the_o smith_n do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v cut_v now_o therefore_o counsel_n be_v summon_v the_o abbat_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o this_o they_o think_v the_o cunning_a plot_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n for_o some_o year_n to_o hold_v man_n mind_n in_o suspense_n with_o expectation_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o use_v may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n may_v die_v that_o this_o so_o sharp_a edge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v dull_v man_n mind_n may_v wax_v cool_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o one_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v i_o hope_v 14_o long_o since_o the_o persian_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o as_o the_o athenian_n have_v begin_v to_o repair_v their_o wall_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v strait_o interdict_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o easy_a under_o their_o check_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n may_v be_v hazard_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o it_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o his_o journey_n at_o length_n be_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o cavil_n on_o set_a purpose_n sometime_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o please_v he_o sometime_o he_o demand_v time_n to_o advise_v sometime_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v send_v ambassador_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o trifle_n the_o athenian_n have_v wall_v their_o city_n round_o and_o if_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n so_o these_o man_n while_o they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o refer_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o build_v up_o their_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v idle_a look_v after_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o safe_a they_o may_v shut_v we_o out_o whole_o and_o neither_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v 15_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o observe_v their_o trick_n and_o fetch_n how_o often_o counsel_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o not_o meet_v how_o often_o a_o poor_a rumour_n have_v dash_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n how_o often_o have_v the_o scarlet_a counsellor_n slip_v home_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o have_v reiourn_v the_o next_o session_n till_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n follow_v how_o often_o have_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o air_n the_o victual_n the_o place_n the_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n and_o he_o alone_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o list_v if_o any_o thing_n please_v he_o not_o or_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o go_v awry_o present_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o play_n be_v hear_v valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la farewell_o and_o clap_v your_o hand_n a_o council_n be_v warn_v at_o basil_n they_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n in_o great_a number_n they_o fall_v earnest_o upon_o many_o matter_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v cast_v by_o all_o the_o voice_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v take_v this_o indign_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o above_o all_o counsel_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a act_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n present_o he_o call_v back_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n why_o what_o do_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v do_v eugenius_n think_v the_o climate_n will_v alter_v man_n mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v discreet_a answer_n in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v former_o in_o germany_n nay_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o change_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o benefit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n do_v overtoppe_v he_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o favour_n and_o that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o basil_n if_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o those_o harsh_a and_o rough_a country_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a for_o now_o adays_o merciful_a god_n the_o intent_n or_o scope_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n for_o these_o late_a age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n to_o set_v war_n on_o foot_n to_o set_v christian_a prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v money_n sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n sometime_o for_o the_o build_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o other_o use_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o rather_o abuse_n all_o which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o few_o belly_n in_o gluttony_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o course_n of_o counsel_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v for_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v handle_v 16_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it made_z great_a complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o good_a do_v he_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o their_o controversy_n or_o pride_n restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o idle_a monk_n ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v lessen_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v tripartite_a and_o join_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o strict_o command_v say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n invent_v a_o new_a religious_a order_n since_o that_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v infinite_o multiply_v for_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v add_v jesuite_n capuchin_n and_o theatine_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enough_o of_o these_o slow-belly_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n seventie_o five_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n do_v they_o take_v away_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o abridge_v idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sit_v in_o
chalcedon_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o challenge_v it_o of_o unaduisednesse_n 21_o therefore_o we_o see_v counsel_n have_v be_v often_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o leo_n the_o pope_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n of_o stephanus_n and_o as_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o pope_n gregory_n writing_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a so_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o late_a council_n have_v repeal_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a the_o carthage_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o like_a name_n but_o follow_v counsel_n have_v style_v he_o not_o only_o chief_a priest_n but_o also_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine_n council_n decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n that_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicen_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v summon_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a bishop_n oppose_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o counsel_n damn_n up_o one_o another_o light_n for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v grist_n to_o their_o mill._n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o oppose_v these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n how_o will_v you_o behave_v yourself_o i_o beseech_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v or_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n will_v esteem_v you_o a_o heretic_n all_o pope_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n therefore_o all_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o these_o age_n have_v be_v heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v pope_n eugenius_n a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n and_o put_v amideus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o though_o he_o be_v most_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n he_o retain_v his_o former_a dignity_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o tooth_n and_o be_v magnificent_o carry_v as_o before_o upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n amideus_n as_o one_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o of_o a_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o spiritual_a preferment_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o their_o council_n accumulate_v benefice_n and_o instruct_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o make_v law_n but_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v this_o be_v the_o esteem_n they_o have_v always_o make_v of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 22_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o this_o present_a with_o what_o expectation_n or_o hope_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o council_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v upon_o who_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a council_n the_o discuss_n of_o all_o question_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v and_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n grave_a person_n and_o fair_a title_n man_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o take_v from_o these_o man_n their_o title_n the_o person_n they_o bear_v and_o their_o trappings_n there_o will_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o bishop_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n they_o till_o not_o the_o ground_n they_o plant_v not_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nor_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o watch_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n they_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o they_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n they_o sleep_v snort_v feast_n and_o riot_n they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n star_n without_o light_n dumb_a dog_n slow_a belly_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilat_n not_o doctor_n but_o seducer_n not_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o serve_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o these_o to_o have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o judgement_n upon_o none_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v pope_n pius_n rely_v but_o good_a god_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v that_o question_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o how_o learned_a or_o how_o religious_a they_o be_v what_o their_o aim_n be_v or_o what_o they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v sit_v upon_o a_o mule_n if_o they_o can_v ride_v through_o the_o street_n with_o pomp_n and_o with_o a_o noise_n if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_o think_v i_o speak_v in_o jest_n hear_v what_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a sorbone_n have_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o which_o our_o great_a master_n affirm_v say_v they_o concern_v the_o due_a assemble_v of_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v solemn_o observe_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o infinite_a business_n those_o forsooth_o who_o fit_a mute_a like_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n will_v determine_v well_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v they_o can_v possible_o err_v 23_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o oath_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v without_o perjury_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v faith_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a oath_n which_o they_o all_o take_v i_o n._n c._n bishop_n will_v henceforward_o bear_v true_a faith_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n which_o shall_v enter_v canonical_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n i_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
wife_n and_o child_n of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o if_o they_o can_v reduce_v martin_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 1523_o adrian_z 6._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n by_o fair_a mean_n to_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a and_o 〈…〉_o ry_o remedy_n to_o cut_v the_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o ancient_o be_v do_v unto_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o ananiaâ—_n and_o saphira_n to_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o final_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v against_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o example_n in_o case_n they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v in_o conclusion_n he_o refer_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o in_o other_o affair_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o francisco_n chiericato_fw-la his_o nuncio_n he_o write_v letter_n also_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o very_a same_o conceit_n and_o to_o the_o saxony_n the_o pope_n letto_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n of_o saxony_n he_o write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v consider_v what_o blemish_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v favour_v a_o frantic_a man_n who_o put_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n with_o impious_a and_o foolish_a invention_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n labour_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a prince_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o ancestor_n not_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o petty_a companion_n to_o follow_v error_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n 60_o the_o nuncio_n present_v to_o the_o diet_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n brief_a but_o his_o 1523_o the_o nuncio_n persuade_v the_o prince_n by_o seven_o reason_n to_o oppose_v luther_n 1523_o own_o instruction_n also_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n with_o seven_o reason_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n move_v they_o thereunto_o second_o the_o infamy_n of_o their_o nation_n three_o their_o own_o honour_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n who_o where_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n lead_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o fire_n even_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o constancy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n four_o that_o the_o injury_n shall_v move_v they_o which_o luther_n have_v do_v to_o their_o progenitor_n publish_v another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n five_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o lutheran_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o secular_a power_n after_o they_o have_v annihilate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o false_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v against_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o crafty_o make_v show_v to_o prcferue_v the_o secular_a only_o to_o deceive_v they_o six_o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n raise_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o sect_n and_o final_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o luther_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o mahomet_n do_v long_o ago_o permit_v carnal_a inclination_n to_o be_v satiate_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o defence_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o fact_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v write_v or_o not_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o have_v be_v once_o confirm_v by_o general_a counsel_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d fess_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o exempt_n the_o a_o 〈…〉_o sto_z 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n confess_v that_o some_o year_n since_o some_o abomination_n have_v be_v commit_v even_o in_o that_o holy_a sea_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o which_o evil_a himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v shall_v be_v reform_v first_o of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o so_o suddendy_a amend_v for_o the_o disease_n be_v inveterate_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cure_n and_o to_o begin_v from_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o all_o by_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o together_o he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o concordates_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o cause_n call_v into_o the_o rota_n to_o remaund_v they_o to_o the_o party_n according_a unto_o justice_n and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o commodious_o resist_v the_o lutheran_n beside_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_a and_o the_o information_n the_o nuncio_n propose_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o germany_n religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o commit_v many_o excess_n and_o enormity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o order_n be_v take_v that_o these_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o author_n several_o punish_v and_o the_o apostate_n reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n 61_o the_o diet_n answer_v the_o nuncio_n in_o writing_n that_o with_o reverence_n they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o the_o instruction_n concern_v luther_n sect_n and_o that_o diet._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o diet._n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holiness_n assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n from_o above_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v what_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o concord_n between_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o demand_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n for_o most_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o luther_n book_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v many_o grievance_n upon_o germany_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o multitude_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n and_o popular_a tumult_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v with_o danger_n of_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o such_o difficulty_n more_o fit_a remedy_n be_v necessary_a especial_o himself_o the_o nuncio_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o
have_v come_v from_o a_o common_a father_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v also_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o without_o their_o counsel_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n without_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v trouble_v very_o much_o to_o see_v that_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o religious_a father_n shall_v proceed_v war_n threat_n and_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o a_o emperor_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n in_o worm_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o germany_n make_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o oppression_n and_o grievane_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o honest_a demand_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o withstand_v the_o foresay_a oppression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n that_o to_o serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n which_o germany_n have_v intimate_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o prince_n by_o promise_v they_o a_o council_n whereof_o have_v write_v and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n thank_v he_o for_o have_v forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o spira_n but_o pray_v he_o to_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o he_o to_o please_v make_v more_o account_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n now_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o full_a of_o complaint_n and_o imputation_n demand_v thing_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o just_o nor_o secure_o grant_v of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n be_v desirous_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v christianity_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o divert_v the_o pope_n from_o so_o pernicious_a a_o deliberation_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v unmoveable_a they_o may_v exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n he_o beseech_v their_o most_o reverend_a paternity_n and_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o the_o pope_n deny_v or_o defer_v the_o convocation_n they_o will_v call_v it_o themselves_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o this_o just_a demand_n or_o shall_v defer_v long_o then_o be_v convenient_a he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o himself_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a and_o fit_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o twelve_o of_o december_n and_o together_o also_o with_o it_o a_o duplicate_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o nuncio_n in_o granada_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n 92_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v instant_o print_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n those_o person_n who_o though_o they_o observe_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o much_o capacity_n and_o use_v to_o live_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o who_o by_o the_o demonstration_n which_o charles_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o in_o worm_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n contemplation_n of_o the_o papacy_n believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o pope_n side_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n see_v his_o change_n be_v much_o scandalize_v especial_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o honest_a prayer_n of_o germany_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o pleasure_n and_o those_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v to_o diwlge_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reverence_n show_v towards_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o art_n of_o government_n cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o they_o expect_v that_o for_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n will_v show_v some_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n have_v touch_v two_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o one_o in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o have_v invite_v the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o case_n of_o a_o negative_a give_v or_o a_o dilation_n interpose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o beginning_n shall_v draw_v great_a consequence_n with_o it_o 93_o but_o as_o seed_n though_o most_o fertile_a cast_v into_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o season_n fructify_v not_o so_o these_o great_a attempt_n happen_v in_o time_n not_o convenient_a become_v it_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n assault_n rome_n and_o take_v it_o vain_a and_o so_o much_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o while_o the_o pope_n seek_v revenge_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v use_v spiritual_a remedy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o temporal_a foundation_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n either_o not_o trust_v the_o pope_n promise_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n arm_v their_o subject_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v that_o faction_n approach_v rome_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o suburb_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n which_o amaze_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n family_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o whole_o confuse_v know_v not_o what_o resolution_n to_o take_v call_v for_o the_o solemn_a pontifical_a habit_n say_v that_o so_o apparel_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v if_o they_o dare_v add_v to_o the_o first_o a_o second_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o he_o easy_o castle_n the_o pope_n save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o gallery_n and_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o folly_n 94_o the_o colonnesi_n enter_v rome_n and_o sack_v the_o pope_n palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n they_o spread_v themselves_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o the_o borough_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v resistance_n and_o the_o orsini_n a_o contrary_a faction_n come_v in_o aid_n against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o secure_a quarter_n which_o they_o have_v take_v near_o hand_n yet_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vatican_n with_o the_o infinite_a displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o army_n wax_v big_a every_o day_n with_o succour_n that_o arrive_v sack_v the_o palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v sack_v from_o naples_n the_o pope_n fear_v some_o great_a encounter_n overcome_v by_o necessity_n call_v into_o the_o castle_n don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o he_o for_o four_o month_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v retire_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o conclude_v a_o truce_n conclude_v pope_n shall_v call_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o lombardie_n the_o which_o both_o party_n perform_v clement_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o observe_v the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o be_v by_o they_o secure_v he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o colonnesi_n declare_v they_o heretic_n colon_a the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o colon_a and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o afford_v they_o assistance_n counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n and_o deprive_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o red_a hat_n this_o cardinal_n be_v in_o naples_n not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n censure_n publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n propose_v not_o only_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o monitory_n censure_n and_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v manifest_o ruinate_v can_v not_o be_v ease_v any_o other_o way_n
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ—_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
counsel_n &_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o because_o the_o imperialist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o temporize_a ungrateful_a to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v resolute_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o their_o inward_a friend_n say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o afterward_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v ensue_v but_o to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v they_o cause_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a precede_a congregation_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o voice_n be_v long_o they_o have_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o but_o bracius_fw-la martellus_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n hear_v the_o extract_n read_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o legate_n general_a congregation_n shall_v know_v the_o voice_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o without_o read_v collection_n and_o sum_n and_o enlarge_a himself_o by_o amplify_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o necessity_n to_o inform_v it_o well_o &_o the_o small_a conveniency_n that_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n whereat_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n with_o affect_a modesty_n but_o bite_o enough_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o b._n to_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n tax_v it_o as_o irreverent_a and_o seditious_a add_v that_o they_o have_v modest_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v go_v further_o chioza_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n because_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o move_v some_o unseasonable_a dispute_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n or_o worse_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o trent_n and_o order_n take_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o he_o though_o in_o another_o course_n shall_v never_o return_v this_o bishop_n part_v immediate_o after_o the_o session_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o word_n which_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n in_o congregation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o friar_n antonius_n marinarus_n and_o thereupon_o contest_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n favour_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n the_o legate_n not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o matter_n entire_a until_o there_o come_v advise_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o or_o dissemble_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n monte_n give_v he_o a_o nip_n by_o the_o way_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n because_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n answer_v concern_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v the_o council_n more_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o resolution_n more_o long_a and_o hard_o because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o cross_v what_o like_v he_o not_o and_o by_o put_v difficulty_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o promote_v another_o therefore_o that_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v begin_v with_o original_a sin_n advise_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o use_v to_o d._n francis_n that_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o shall_v rather_o use_v general_a term_n and_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o rome_n the_o council_n in_o tr_z 〈…〉_o be_v govern_v by_o cert_n 〈…〉_o ne_o 〈…〉_o puâ—tes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d rome_n vulgar_a edition_n they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o the_o deputy_n over_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n have_v determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o legate_n resolve_v for_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n to_o propose_v original_a sin_n make_v a_o congregation_n two_o day_n together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v before_o they_o publish_v their_o purpose_n to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o those_o two_o point_n be_v undecided_a may_v cause_v the_o imperialist_n to_o dinert_v from_o this_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v do_v charge_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n such_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v of_o thing_n begin_v and_o begin_v new_a in_o treat_v of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o spanish_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o the_o more_o capacious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o care_n to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o exercise_v these_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o institute_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o practise_v that_o now_o this_o office_n be_v absolute_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o order_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o regular_a order_n privilege_n so_o that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n because_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v the_o university_n be_v withdraw_v with_o exemption_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o teach_v the_o sermon_n be_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o ancient_o be_v appoint_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o express_o and_o severe_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v have_v assume_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n remain_v without_o either_o shepherd_n or_o hireling_n because_o these_o ambulatorie_a preacher_n who_o to_o day_n be_v in_o one_o city_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o know_v neither_o the_o need_n nor_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o as_o do_v the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o live_v always_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o take_v alm_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o cloister_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v they_o aim_v not_o to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o delight_v the_o care_n and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v more_o profit_n and_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learn_v either_o novitie_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o luther_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v weep_v in_o his_o cell_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pardoner_n be_v more_o manifest_a who_o go_v about_o preach_v indulgence_n who_o scandal_n former_o give_v can_v be_v relate_v without_o tear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o they_o exhort_v
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n nor_o find_v who_o to_o make_v judge_n the_o ambassador_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o four_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n approve_v the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o beseech_v caesar_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a as_o be_v demand_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n they_o desire_v again_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v observe_v the_o peace_n and_o ordain_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o imperial_a diet_n job_n a_o colloquy_n of_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v secret_a provision_n for_o war_n which_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o concedle_n 〈…〉_o know_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o because_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o conceal_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protest_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d no_o long_o be_v conceal_v truce_n with_o the_o t_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o ferdinand_n do_v arm_n whereby_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v discover_v the_o nine_o of_o innosent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n post_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v and_o send_v captain_n with_o money_n into_o italy_n and_o flanders_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n german_n captain_n not_o combine_v with_o those_o of_o the_o league_n of_o smalcalda_n to_o follow_v his_o colour_n affirm_v and_o promise_a bee_n will_v not_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n but_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o who_o under_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o quiet_v many_o of_o the_o city_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o renovation_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v all_o benevolence_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o legate_n resolution_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n alexander_n pichalhomini_n bishop_n of_o pianza_n sang_fw-fr mass_n marcus_n laureus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o five_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v session_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o 5._o a_o 〈…〉_o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o session_n lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o transmit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o against_o he_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n or_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n 5._o against_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o remoove_v which_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o not_o impute_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v for_o a_o exercise_n which_o can_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o that_o the_o synod_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o do_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v two_o part_n one_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lecture_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o lecture_n it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o stipend_n allot_v for_o read_v divinity_n the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o stipendiary_a it_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o not_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v a_o substitute_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o hereafter_o that_o the_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a person_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o populous_a city_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o great_a castle_n where_o no_o such_o stipend_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o prebend_n that_o fall_v void_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n or_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n of_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o institute_v the_o lecture_n that_o in_o poor_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v grammar_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o have_v a_o stipend_n from_o the_o capitular_a or_o episcopal_a table_n or_o the_o bishop_n shall_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wherein_o if_o the_o abbat_n shall_v be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n that_o in_o the_o conuent_v of_o the_o regulars_n there_o shall_v be_v depute_v master_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o in_o public_a study_n where_o a_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o lecturer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n except_o those_o that_o read_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o law_n to_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v preserve_v concern_v sermon_n the_o decree_n contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o substitute_v man_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o the_o inferior_a curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n any_o exemption_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o no_o diocese_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o regular_a prelate_n shall_v be_v negligent_a that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v approve_v for_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v demand_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o in_o other_o church_n they_o
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
which_o make_v a_o judicial_a process_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v gods_n elect_n because_o god_n do_v iustifiethem_n where_o the_o judicial_a word_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v judicial_a also_o but_o the_o franciscan_n approve_v habitual_a grace_n because_o charity_n itself_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a disputation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o dominican_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n as_o scotus_n will_v or_o distinct_a as_o saint_n thomas_n and_o neither_o party_n yield_v they_o debate_v whether_o beside_o this_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o justify_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o which_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o alvertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o inherent_a add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o none_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o some_o blame_v the_o word_n to_o impute_v and_o will_v have_v it_o abolish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o father_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n communication_n participation_n diffusion_n derivation_n application_n computation_n and_o conjunction_n other_o say_v that_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o differ_v upon_o the_o word_n because_o it_o signify_v precise_o the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o do_v which_o though_o not_o by_o all_o and_o often_o yet_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o this_o the_o 109._o epistle_n of_o saint_n barnard_n be_v bring_v and_o vega_n defend_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continual_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o saint_n thomas_n use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o baptize_v for_o remission_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v sustain_v it_o and_o die_v there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a contention_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o eremite_n general_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_o and_o entire_o but_o not_o in_o penance_n when_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v also_o require_v but_o soto_n say_v the_o word_n imputation_n be_v most_o popular_a and_o plausible_a because_o it_o signify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o suspect_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v that_o this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o grace_n justice_n and_o glory_n whence_o they_o deduce_v also_o that_o abominable_a blasphemy_n that_o every_o just_a man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o admonition_n beget_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o word_n for_o heretical_a though_o reason_n be_v effectual_o reply_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o theologue_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n by_o the_o imperialist_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o abandon_v justification_n by_o the_o courtier_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o imminent_a reformation_n and_o by_o other_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o incommodity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n protestant_n contention_n in_o the_o council_n be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n a_o jubily_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o warâ—e_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o approach_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a but_o while_o they_o thus_o dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o rome_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n by_o which_o he_o ease_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o persuade_v other_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n for_o have_v large_o declare_v in_o that_o bull_n his_o pastoral_a affection_n and_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n relate_v the_o perdition_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o to_o root_v they_o out_o the_o council_n be_v already_o begin_v he_o bewail_v above_o measure_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n confession_n and_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o this_o war_n undertake_v for_o his_o glory_n exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o purpose_n of_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o landgrave_n the_o emperor_n bandâ—_n against_o the_o sax_n on_o and_o landgrave_n religion_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n publish_v a_o bando_n against_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hinder_v his_o design_n have_v never_o obey_v he_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o he_o move_v war_n against_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n seize_v upon_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o government_n dispossess_v many_o of_o their_o good_n and_o cover_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a name_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o have_v indeed_o rather_o any_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v prescribe_v they_o as_o perfidious_a rebel_n seditious_a guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o command_v that_o none_o do_v assist_v they_o or_o be_v link_v with_o they_o absolu_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n include_v all_o those_o in_o the_o bando_n who_o persevere_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n allege_v by_o the_o emperor_n grieve_v the_o pope_n and_o war_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o allege_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n grieve_v the_o emperor_n because_o both_o their_o end_n be_v hinder_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n arm_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o war_n be_v for_o religion_n which_o the_o simple_a sort_n also_o do_v know_v a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o swiss_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o capitulation_n make_v with_o madruccio_n be_v publish_v the_o pope_n cross_v caesar_n in_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o to_o balance_v they_o well_o he_o mean_v to_o constrain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o unite_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n action_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n design_n for_o desire_v the_o swiss_n to_o continue_v their_o league_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o not_o assist_v the_o rebel_n the_o euangelike_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o war_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v diseord_n be_v already_o sow_v between_o the_o prince_n late_o confederated_a the_o potentate_n of_o italy_n be_v amaze_v
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o one_o confess_v he_o have_v steal_v a_o bridle_n conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n head_n which_o he_o steal_v with_o it_o to_o remedy_v plurality_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o three_o pretence_n this_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n understanding_n agree_v uniform_o at_o the_o first_o propose_n to_o inhibit_v all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o have_v more_o than_o three_o benefice_n and_o some_o add_v when_o two_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n and_o pluvalitie_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o remedy_n of_o pluvalitie_n much_o more_o when_o aluise_n lipomano_n bishop_n of_o verona_n propose_v that_o this_o decree_n may_v touch_v they_o also_o who_o be_v now_o possessor_n of_o more_o who_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v those_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o within_o nine_o if_o in_o other_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o any_o further_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o benefice_n be_v unite_v or_o commend_v or_o possess_v by_o any_o othertitle_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n do_v adhere_v but_o do_v moderate_v it_o by_o distinguish_a dispensation_n commendaes_n and_o union_n say_v that_o some_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o possessor_n desire_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v regulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o distinction_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o last_a law_n must_v not_o put_v exception_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o invent_v they_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o good_a law_n do_v regulate_v backward_o law_n ought_v to_o look_v forward_o only_o and_o not_o backward_o the_o future_a only_a and_o that_o he_o who_o not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n will_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v past_a do_v ever_o raise_v tumult_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v make_v a_o great_a deformation_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a he_o add_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v cause_v colourable_a and_o simoniacal_a resignation_n and_o great_a mischief_n than_o plurality_n can_v for_o hereafter_o the_o provision_n seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o benefice_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispense_v in_o that_o congregation_n among_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n make_v by_o diverse_a man_n bernardus_n dias_n bishop_n of_o calabora_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vicenza_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o require_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n tax_v the_o cardinal_n ridolfi_n who_o possess_v that_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o other_o benefice_n not_o govern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o episcopal_a order_n never_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rent_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o famous_a church_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o bishopricke_n or_o more_o beneficial_a dignity_n some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v provide_v against_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o albenga_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v the_o reformation_n this_o please_v the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n dignity_n as_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o think_v will_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v easy_o leave_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v concoct_v for_o that_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o present_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o it_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n because_o both_o the_o court_n and_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a where_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v end_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a he_o make_v a_o great_a stride_n than_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o dispatch_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o recall_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o trent_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n begin_v and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v quit_v the_o rest_n that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v obtain_v many_o inferior_a incompatible_a benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o further_a declaration_n and_o he_o that_o former_o have_v possess_v more_o than_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a who_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 4._o ordinarij_fw-la in_o give_v their_o voice_n upon_o these_o point_n many_o desire_v to_o have_v dispensation_n forbid_v the_o show_v of_o the_o dispensation_n plurality_n of_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o the_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n please_v but_o few_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o mischief_n for_o innocentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n be_v find_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v admit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o receive_v a_o declaration_n at_o rome_n conformable_a to_o the_o grant_n many_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v they_o prohibit_v absolute_o other_o say_v they_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o use_v they_o well_o marcus_n vigerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v will_v easy_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o say_v the_o synod_n may_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o declare_v that_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o grant_v it_o do_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o revoke_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n until_o he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n so_o get_v this_o opinion_n want_v not_o contradictor_n for_o some_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v licence_n of_o plurality_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v sin_n yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v good_a and_o the_o dispense_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o know_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o difference_n continue_v many_o day_n these_o say_n that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n stretch_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o another_o doubt_n whether_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v a_o doubt_n move_v by_o what_o law_n plurality_n be_v forbid_v god_n or_o of_o man_n those_o
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
many_o other_o place_n sacramental_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v by_o word_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v profess_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o after_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v in_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o imaginary_a figure_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o memory_n of_o himself_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o daily_a fault_n a_o preseruative_n from_o mortal_a sin_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o itself_o that_o other_o have_v virtue_n to_o sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o author_n of_o sanctity_n before_o the_o use_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o much_o be_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o under_o both_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v call_v transubstantiation_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a term_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v be_v religious_o institute_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a feast_n for_o it_o every_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n in_o pubique_fw-la place_n likewise_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n be_v ancient_a and_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o old_a custom_n be_v reasonable_a beside_o and_o command_v in_o many_o counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o sanctity_n much_o more_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n without_o great_a reverence_n and_o proof_n make_v of_o himself_o which_o proof_n must_v be_v that_o none_o have_v mortal_o sin_v though_o he_o be_v contrite_a may_v receive_v it_o without_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v a_o confessor_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v confess_v immediate_o afterward_o it_o do_v teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n one_o sacramental_o only_a as_o sinner_n do_v another_o spiritual_o as_o those_o do_v who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o three_o contain_v both_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a do_v go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o liaitie_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n pray_v all_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v the_o eleven_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v true_o anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o admirable_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o form_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n most_o apposite_o call_v transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o every_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v all_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v 4._o that_o the_o conseoration_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n nor_o honour_v with_o a_o particular_a feast_n nor_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o put_v in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v idolater_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v it_o honourable_o to_o the_o sick_a 8._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o saoramental_o and_o real_o 9_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v to_o communicate_v himself_o 11._o that_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o shall_v teach_v preach_v affirm_v pertinacious_o or_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v first_o a_o long_a admonition_n to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o and_o charitable_o then_o determine_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o visitation_n correction_n and_o inability_n and_o in_o the_o criminal_a none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a before_o the_o definitive_a or_o from_o a_o irreparable_a grievance_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n of_o appeal_v and_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o partibus_fw-la by_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o vicar_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v suspect_v or_o far_o distant_a or_o the_o appeal_v be_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o a_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o or_o a_o bishop_n vicar_n that_o the_o defendant_n appeal_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v beegve_v he_o within_o thirty_o day_n without_o pay_v for_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a may_v proceed_v against_o any_o to_o condemnation_n and_o verbal_a deposition_n and_o may_v also_o degrade_v solemn_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o many_o abbat_n of_o mitre_n and_o postorals_n if_o he_o can_v have_v they_o or_o of_o so_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_v may_v summary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o who_o inquisition_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o sentence_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v personal_o but_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o what_o form_n of_o judgement_n soever_o the_o proceed_n be_v that_o testimony_n in_o
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o the_o emperor_n death_n while_o these_o accident_n trouble_v the_o pope_n mind_n news_n be_v he_o the_o pope_n subject_n of_o auignion_n rebel_n against_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o the_o hugonot_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o auignion_n be_v assemble_v and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o resolve_v they_o may_v because_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o well_o because_o that_o country_n be_v not_o just_o take_v from_o raimondus_n count_n of_o tholouse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n can_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n possess_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alexander_n guilotimus_n a_o lawyer_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o religion_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v in_o dolphinie_n charles_n enter_v the_o territory_n with_o three_o thousand_o foot_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o much_o joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n james_n maria_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n vicelegat_n of_o auignion_n make_v opposition_n and_o very_o hardly_o keep_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v herewith_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n will_v touch_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o he_o send_v cardinal_n farneâ—e_n who_o be_v legat_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v moderate_v because_o cardinal_n tornon_n who_o need_n charles_n have_v tornon_n but_o all_o danger_n be_v take_v away_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n tornon_n marry_v who_o be_v then_o not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o court_n make_v he_o desist_v and_o go_v to_o geneva_n by_o promise_a restitution_n of_o his_o good_n confiscate_v for_o rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v recall_v short_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o france_n so_o the_o pope_n territory_n deprive_v of_o that_o protection_n do_v remain_v in_o subjection_n but_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v every_o novitie_n the_o protestant_n still_o increase_n in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o dissension_n and_o suspicion_n between_o the_o grandee_n the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1560._o the_o king_n call_v a_o very_a great_a assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n in_o which_o have_v fountainbleau_n 1560._o the_o french_a king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n brief_o exhort_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o chancellor_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o unknowen_a disease_n afterward_o jasper_n colignie_n give_v the_o king_n some_o petition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n unto_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o favour_n to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a assembly_n then_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v declare_v the_o diverse_a in_o which_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a infirmity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commend_v the_o chastise_v of_o the_o feditious_a say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n remain_v yea_o still_o grow_v worse_a so_o long_o as_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pretence_n against_o which_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v former_o make_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o punishment_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o if_o the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o go_v about_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o error_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o another_o remedy_n be_v the_o general_n council_n always_o use_v to_o compose_v such_o difference_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_a one_o moment_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o soul_n do_v perish_v every_o day_n say_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o nationall_n by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n a_o thing_n always_o abhor_v by_o antiquity_n that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v 2._o 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z eltzabeth_n francis_n 2._o to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n who_o die_v constant_o and_o contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o which_o they_o endure_v so_o great_a punishment_n charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v the_o general_n council_n but_o add_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v usual_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o business_n wherein_o charles_n the_o 5._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n have_v ever_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v a_o physician_n from_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o call_v a_o nationall_n council_n as_o have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o clodove_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o until_o charles_n the_o seven_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o sometime_o of_o part_n that_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v urgent_a they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o long_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v interpose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o reside_v and_o that_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o take_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anciran_n council_n that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n depute_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o give_v the_o same_o counsel_n that_o paul_n the_o four_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o afterward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o luxury_n and_o war_n that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v there_o be_v danger_n to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o bernard_n verify_v that_o christ_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o whip_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v the_o merchant_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o other_o malady_n of_o the_o kingdom_n colignl_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o require_v those_o who_o give_v he_o the_o petition_n to_o subscribe_v they_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o 5000._o man_n will_v subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n francis_n of_o guise_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o protest_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o decline_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o old_a belief_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v speak_v of_o other_o particular_n descend_v to_o that_o of_o religion_n say_v that_o the_o petition_n present_v be_v most_o proud_a and_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o orator_n public_a exercise_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o great_a part_n use_v religion_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
catholic_n other_o say_v it_o will_v be_v general_o good_a to_o handle_v these_o controversy_n often_o because_o the_o party_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v familiar_a malice_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n will_v cease_v and_o many_o way_n of_o composition_n may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o extirpate_v the_o evil_a that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n for_o the_o court_n be_v divide_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v except_o all_o obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o they_o do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o and_o take_v that_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a people_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o bad_a action_n the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v please_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v any_o thing_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o much_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o tornon_n more_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n please_v he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o upbraid_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o face_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reprehend_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o chancellor_n say_v kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v heretical_a in_o many_o part_n and_o threaten_v to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o court_n also_o when_o it_o be_v diwlge_v to_o they_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o and_o conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n towards_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o france_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o france_n be_v of_o affinity_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v that_o prelate_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v present_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o their_o majesty_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v discover_v that_o among_o his_o commission_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o revocation_n or_o moderation_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n accord_v in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n the_o last_o of_o january_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o particular_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pay_v annates_fw-la to_o rome_n and_o send_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n there_o or_o other_o favour_n do_v immediate_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v until_o that_o time_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o a_o legate_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n if_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o first_o present_v and_o examine_v in_o parliament_n and_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o form_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a so_o that_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v present_v to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v approve_a it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o parliament_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v already_o determine_v not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o dispensation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a affront_n in_o that_o pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n borgia_n his_o mother_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o obscenity_n diwlge_v throughout_o all_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o popedom_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformatist_n who_o after_o the_o colloquy_n do_v practice_v it_o more_o free_o than_o before_o and_o use_v persuasion_n and_o make_v secret_a promise_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kindred_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v hold_v suspect_v by_o all_o the_o opposite_n of_o that_o family_n to_o gain_v reputation_n he_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n hugonot_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o all_o which_o he_o gain_v nothing_o because_o many_o thought_n he_o do_v it_o as_o legate_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o action_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v the_o colloquy_n in_o ill_a part_n send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n express_o to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o large_a colloquy_n the_o q._n mother_n send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o excuse_v the_o colloquy_n excuse_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n and_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o trent_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o general_a word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o ambaslage_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o near_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o kindred_n religion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o severity_n which_o henry_n use_v in_o a_o mercurial_a congregation_n and_o francis_n in_o amboise_n not_o long_o since_o he_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o his_o life_n also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o common_a pestilence_n whereunto_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a spaniard_n think_v france_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v cure_v y_o e_o malady_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o flanders_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o only_o be_v less_o apparent_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v never_o make_v the_o state_n assemble_v to_o obtain_v a_o contribution_n or_o donative_n but_o private_a assembly_n in_o cambray_n valentia_n and_o tornay_n be_v discover_v the_o magistrate_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o imprison_v some_o of_o they_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o count_n egmont_n be_v open_a favourer_n of_o they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v marry_v anne_n daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o saxony_n decease_v which_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o king_n foresee_v what_o issue_n such_o a_o marriage_n may_v have_v contract_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o so_o great_a adherence_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v as_o if_o flanders_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o that_o they_o fear_v infection_n in_o france_n only_o which_o they_o will_v have_v purge_v with_o war_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o business_n he_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v that_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o small_a care_n he_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v favour_n he_o shall_v first_o move_v war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n also_o excuse_v the_o same_o colloquy_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o put_v the_o hugonot_n to_o silence_n who_o say_v they_o be_v persecute_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o appease_v their_o commotion_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o
by_o those_o which_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o profit_n do_v arise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n principal_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v resolve_v negative_o and_o to_o man_n the_o poperesolu_v not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o french_a man_n make_v his_o resolution_n the_o less_o grievous_a he_o cause_v the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o not_o consent_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v prosecute_v it_o gentle_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o alien_v all_o the_o catholic_n the_o ambassador_n still_o proceed_v the_o pope_n first_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n and_o in_o conclusion_n answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n because_o the_o council_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v refer_v the_o emperor_n petition_n so_o he_o will_v do_v that_o of_o france_n and_z to_o gratify_v the_o king_n will_v handle_v that_o article_n first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o in_o as_o little_a time_n as_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o grant_v the_o grace_n with_o maturity_n the_o ambassador_n repeat_v this_o instance_n in_o every_o audience_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o make_v that_o request_n because_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n do_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v use_v whereas_o the_o motion_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o few_o and_o those_o incite_v by_o other_o mean_v the_o queen_n against_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o secret_a grudge_n for_o the_o letter_n she_o write_v unto_o he_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n be_v publish_v rome_n the_o french_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v in_o trent_n and_o rome_n in_o rome_n news_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v send_v to_o the_o protestant_n there_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o doctrine_n promise_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o prelate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v diwlge_v in_o trent_n also_o and_o cause_v the_o frenchman_n to_o have_v but_o small_a reputation_n both_o there_o among_o the_o italian_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o suspicion_n do_v always_o add_v something_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v ever_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o very_o important_a article_n and_o of_o the_o present_a accident_n that_o certain_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o council_n with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o only_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n expense_n in_o the_o council_n cause_v trouble_n and_o innovation_n the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o popular_a rumour_n against_o his_o nation_n may_v not_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v willing_a to_o secure_v he_o who_o persuade_v he_o ironical_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a nor_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o frenchman_n can_v think_v of_o so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v many_o italian_n who_o will_v oppose_v they_o but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v that_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o which_o show_v but_o small_a care_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v that_o sickness_n whereof_o they_o complain_v add_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o open_v the_o council_n either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o that_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v many_o month_n in_o trent_n already_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n do_v so_o delicious_o provide_v for_o their_o case_n at_o home_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o do_v recapitulate_v in_o consistory_n the_o instance_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a a_o year_n since_o intimate_v the_o council_n by_o advice_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v in_o persuade_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o accept_v the_o bull_n his_o diligence_n in_o send_v present_o the_o legate_n and_o those_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o with_o persuasion_n or_o command_v that_o all_o be_v already_o prepare_v by_o he_o only_o seven_o month_n since_o and_o be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o he_o that_o among_o officer_n and_o poor_a prelate_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v spend_v above_o three_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o delay_n do_v bring_v on_o more_o expense_n that_o the_o dutchman_n do_v invent_v some_o thing_n every_o day_n to_o oppose_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a work_n that_o heresy_n do_v increase_v in_o france_n and_o some_o bishop_n be_v almost_o become_v rebellious_a by_o make_v absurd_a petition_n for_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v good_a catholics_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o prince_n have_v appoint_v abassadour_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n but_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n thereof_o and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o begin_v without_o expect_v any_o long_o the_o gardinal_n have_v consent_v hereunto_o and_o commend_v his_o resolution_n he_o join_v two_o legate_n more_o to_o the_o three_o former_a council_n two_o precedent_n more_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n ludovicus_n simoneta_n a_o great_a canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_z marcus_z di_fw-mi altemps_fw-fr his_o sister_n son_n he_o command_v the_o former_a to_o depart_v present_o and_o not_o to_o tarry_v any_o where_n in_o the_o journey_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o trent_n to_o cause_v the_o usual_a ceremony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v say_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o continue_v still_o not_o to_o terminate_v in_o suspension_n or_o translation_n as_o former_o it_o do_v with_o notorious_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n but_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a end_n for_o effect_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v many_o month_n in_o regard_n the_o most_o important_a point_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o the_o residue_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n by_o disputation_n and_o examination_n under_o julius_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v but_o publication_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o shorttime_n simoneta_n arrive_v in_o trent_n the_o niuth_v of_o december_n and_o at_o his_o entry_n sawa_o great_a fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o a_o fall_a star_n but_o only_o in_o bigness_n whereof_o idle_a person_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v many_o make_v diverse_a pronognostique_n some_o presage_a good_a and_o some_o hurt_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vanlty_a to_o recount_v the_o cardinal_n find_v letter_n write_v after_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o shall_v expect_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n compel_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o court_n â—â—ent_n the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o â—â—ent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o go_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v 92._o the_o nuncio_n resident_a in_o france_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n who_o have_v relate_v the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n write_v france_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o france_n only_o because_o neither_o italy_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o it_o and_o germany_n do_v refuse_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o promote_v it_o a_o thing_n neglect_v by_o they_o but_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v in_o a_o body_n ill_a humour_n which_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o english_a man_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o the_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o king_n counsel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v many_o think_v fit_n to_o grant_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o end_n all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o decree_n frame_v with_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n just_a word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v safe_a conduct_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dutchman_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o she_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o all_o nation_n conduct_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o extension_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o certain_a respect_n yet_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o synod_n desire_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v mature_o consult_v on_o in_o what_o form_n the_o safe_a conduct_n must_v be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v that_o point_n until_o another_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v public_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o print_v as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o in_o print_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n this_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o also_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o then_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o manifest_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n all_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v desire_v reformation_n yet_o never_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v handle_v but_o themselves_o do_v cross_a and_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o for_o one_o particular_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n which_o do_v most_o need_n it_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v principal_o expect_v they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v it_o see_v that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la with_o such_o exorbitant_a unseemliness_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n in_o the_o general_a discuss_v twelve_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v congregation_n to_o be_v study_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n 1._o what_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n may_v reside_v in_o their_o church_n without_o be_v absent_a but_o for_o cause_n just_a honest_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o title_n of_o some_o benefice_n in_o regard_n many_o deceit_n be_v discover_v which_o arise_v from_o ordination_n to_o a_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v for_o ordination_n either_o by_o the_o ordainer_n or_o their_o minister_n or_o notary_n 4._o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o daily_a distribution_n or_o so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v they_o may_v convert_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n to_o that_o use_n 5._o whether_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v need_n of_o many_o priest_n aught_o to_o have_v many_o title_n also_o 6._o whether_o small_a benefice_n with_o cure_n which_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n for_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v make_v one_o of_o many_o 7._o what_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v curate_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o able_a vicar_n assign_v they_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n 8._o whether_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o incorporate_v into_o the_o mother_n church_n ruinate_a chapel_n which_o for_o poverty_n can_v be_v rebuilt_a 9_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o he_o may_v visit_v benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la though_o they_o be_v regular_a 10._o whether_o secret_a marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v contract_v hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a 11._o what_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v esteem_v secret_a but_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o great_a abuse_n cause_v by_o the_o pardoner_n after_o these_o the_o point_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o be_v study_v marriage_n one_o article_n more_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o only_a whether_o as_o euaristus_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o clandestine_v or_o secret_a marriage_n be_v repute_v not_o good_a both_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o council_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o void_a and_o that_o secrecy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o impediment_n which_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v soldier_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n treat_v a_o league_n and_o raise_v soldier_n discover_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v treat_v a_o league_n and_o make_v some_o levy_n of_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whither_o the_o motion_n do_v tend_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o holy_a day_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n only_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n franciscus_n ferdinandus_n d'aualos_fw-la marquis_n of_o pescara_n name_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v a_o oration_n be_v make_v on_o his_o name_n
the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n desire_v to_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o can_v he_o have_v send_v the_o marquis_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o man_n that_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o synod_n know_v their_o incredible_a and_o almost_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v good_a foundation_n lay_v already_o and_o the_o thing_n now_o treat_v on_o manage_v with_o art_n which_o do_v mitigate_v and_o exasperate_v so_o that_o hope_v that_o their_o future_a action_n will_v be_v correspondent_a he_o will_v only_o promise_v all_o good_a office_n endeavour_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v give_v courage_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n will_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o do_v embrace_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n thank_v he_o offer_v to_o requite_v his_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o can_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v receive_v the_o mandate_n in_o speaker_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o ambassador_n of_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n and_o sienna_n be_v receive_v who_o after_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v make_v a_o oration_n oration_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o affinity_n of_o his_o duke_n with_o the_o pope_n exhort_v the_o father_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n offer_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o his_o duke_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o speaker_n thank_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n name_n and_z have_v make_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o add_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o this_o end_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o compose_v all_o dissension_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n melchior_n lusi_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n and_o joachimus_n propostus_n receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n be_v receive_v a_o abbot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 20._o in_o who_o name_n a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o 7._o canton_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o filial_a duty_n towards_o the_o church_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o assist_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2_o and_o leo_n 10_o as_o also_o when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o neighbour_n canton_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n slay_v zuinglius_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v who_o body_n they_o seek_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o burn_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v irreconciliable_a war_n with_o the_o other_o canton_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n as_o a_o castle_n to_o resist_v the_o northern_a evil_n that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o country_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o heluetian_o towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o no_o obedience_n or_o office_n more_o opportune_a than_o the_o ambassage_n send_v and_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o have_v beside_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n much_o confidence_n in_o that_o famous_a nation_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n andreas_n dudicius_n bishop_n of_o receive_v the_o orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v tinia_n and_o johannes_n collosarinus_n of_o canadia_n orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v the_o first_o make_v a_o oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v receive_v great_a joy_n for_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o pius_n 4._o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o prelate_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o who_o do_v know_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o expound_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o all_o christendom_n in_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o oppose_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o relate_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n if_o their_o presence_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a at_o home_n to_o defend_v their_o castle_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o confine_n and_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o be_v force_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o they_o their_o orator_n they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n offer_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o it_o the_o secretary_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o hungarian_n conceive_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a issue_n of_o it_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v the_o prelate_n in_o person_n but_o see_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o cause_v prove_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n it_o do_v accept_v their_o excuse_n hope_v that_o christian_a religion_n will_v receive_v profit_n by_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v their_o action_n to_o they_o the_o orator_n be_v honest_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v embrace_v both_o they_o and_o their_o mandate_n in_o the_o congregation_n daily_o hold_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o 18_o the_o father_n contention_n the_o article_n of_o residence_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v a_o contention_n speak_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o article_n but_o very_o confuse_o of_o the_o first_o concern_v residence_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difference_n or_o rather_o controversy_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o propose_v hereof_o they_o present_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n as_o remember_v the_o ancient_a contention_n which_o happen_v in_o no_o other_o question_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n nor_o at_o this_o present_a some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o other_o discussion_n be_v theological_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v handle_v speculative_o by_o the_o learned_a without_o any_o passion_n but_o of_o hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v trouble_v they_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o question_n but_o this_o touch_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o courtier_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n or_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o commodious_a for_o their_o patron_n other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o envy_n who_o not_o hope_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o the_o courtier_n be_v desire_v to_o pull_v they_o low_o and_o so_o to_o become_v equal_a in_o this_o article_n every_o one_o labour_v according_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o keep_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o his_o own_o
dimisorie_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o clerk_n have_v leave_v to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o will_v ordain_v he_o and_o in_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o lay_v the_o reformation_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v ordain_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dimisory_n of_o bishop_n but_o concern_v the_o faculty_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o notary_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v for_o some_o esteem_v it_o a_o office_n pure_o secular_a think_v that_o their_o pay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v other_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n a_o antiquary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n patent_n or_o testimonial_a and_o after_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o title_n they_o do_v not_o change_v diocese_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o do_v make_v a_o journey_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v formata_fw-la the_o use_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a begin_v after_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o clerk_n begin_v to_o be_v vagabond_n and_o be_v introduce_v in_o supplement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o reward_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o they_o but_o moderate_v and_o limit_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o distribution_n concern_v distribution_n collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v by_o their_o institution_n this_o function_n among_o other_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v canonical_a rent_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n distribute_v among_o they_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o manner_n for_o either_o they_o live_v at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o charge_n as_o the_o regulars_n or_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o rent_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o prebend_n or_o the_o service_n be_v end_v all_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o either_o in_o meat_n or_o money_n those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a continue_v in_o that_o discipline_n but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o come_v to_o division_n either_o into_o prebend_n or_o distribution_n to_o the_o prebendary_n excuse_v those_o from_o perform_v those_o divine_a office_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n or_o some_o spiritual_a business_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o eafie_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n and_o begin_v a_o use_n of_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prebend_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o measure_n be_v distribute_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v excuse_v so_o that_o discipline_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o office_n remain_v long_o in_o this_o second_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a when_o they_o give_v or_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o distribution_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o great_a the_o distribution_n be_v the_o better_a the_o office_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n may_v be_v redress_v by_o take_v part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o make_v distribution_n thereof_o this_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o enlarge_v hereby_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v already_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o lucas_n bisantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o poor_a speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rather_o the_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o prebend_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o first_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v for_o almost_o all_o these_o institution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o and_o without_o alteration_n not_o only_o upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o better_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n for_o reward_n be_v undoubted_a simony_n so_o that_o by_o drive_v out_o one_o evil_a another_o will_v enter_v far_o worse_o make_v negligent_a man_n to_o become_v simoniacal_a the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v last_o will_n and_o for_o assist_v at_o divine_a office_n for_o gain_n one_o must_v distinguish_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o secondary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n will_v go_v to_o church_n principal_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o distribution_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o pretend_v and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_v secondary_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a but_o a_o principal_a cause_n which_o first_o move_v and_o without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o please_v and_o raise_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o congregation_n for_o every_o one_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n and_o charge_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rent_n do_v think_v he_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o article_n have_v great_a applause_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o distribution_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v these_o article_n have_v be_v thus_o discuss_v father_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v decree_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n the_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o six_o more_o leave_v that_o of_o secret_a marriage_n for_o another_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n meet_v to_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n of_o residency_n they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o simoneta_n favour_v the_o opinion_n residence_n the_o legate_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la think_v fit_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v omit_v mantua_n without_o manifest_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n do_v demand_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o other_o legate_n altemps_n follow_v simoneta_n and_o the_o other_o two_o though_o with_o some_o caution_n adhere_v to_o mantua_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o paste_n without_o some_o bitterness_n though_o modest_o express_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o legate_n hold_v a_o general_a congregation_n the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o demand_n follow_v be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n that_o be_v because_o many_o father_n have_v say_v that_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la some_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n may_v make_v they_o quick_o easy_o and_o secure_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la whether_o you_o approve_v or_o disproove_v the_o declaration_n that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n which_o because_o they_o
opposite_a who_o ambassador_n will_v be_v in_o trent_n very_o short_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o king_n 100000._o crown_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n upon_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o he_o will_v in_o earnest_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n revoke_v the_o edict_n and_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n that_o with_o that_o money_n swiss_n and_o german_n may_v be_v levy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o other_o to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v that_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o annat_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v speak_v thereof_o correct_o without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o or_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o reason_n he_o settle_v his_o opinion_n to_o approve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o what_o residence_n he_o consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n law_n soever_o it_o be_v ground_v whether_o canonical_a or_o evangelicall_a and_o so_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o add_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a precept_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o order_n make_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o bull_n thereof_o with_o a_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o fear_v than_o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o council_n may_v make_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o ambassador_n insist_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o secular_a prince_n also_o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n much_o please_v his_o holiness_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n only_o and_o that_o if_o other_o do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o council_n he_o will_v play_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v and_o promise_v only_o and_o reform_v the_o court_n in_o petty_a matter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o first_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n a_o very_a principal_a member_n give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o will_v short_o also_o reform_v the_o chancery_n and_o the_o chamber_n every_o one_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v regulate_v which_o be_v manage_v in_o that_o office_n but_o in_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o repentance_n conscience_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o it_o take_v away_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n do_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a cause_n beneficial_a belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a discipline_n of_o regular_a friar_n not_o express_v whether_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o give_v those_o faculty_n to_o some_o other_o officer_n or_o whether_o he_o esteem_v they_o abuse_n undecent_a and_o will_v banish_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o event_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o datary_n and_o by_o other_o way_n only_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o deputy_n frame_v nine_o decree_n for_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n as_o already_o decide_v and_o of_o residency_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v omit_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o congregation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n the_o demand_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a residency_n residence_n another_o contendon_n about_o residence_n be_v stir_v up_o whereunto_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o article_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v nor_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o session_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a they_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o before_o allege_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n murmur_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n never_o to_o conclude_v it_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relent_v see_v the_o legate_n resolute_a not_o to_o handle_v it_o then_o and_o because_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n encourage_v from_o rome_n do_v labour_n more_o effectual_o to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n only_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n the_o nine_o head_n be_v frame_v the_o maquis_n of_o pescara_n make_v earnest_a suit_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o that_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v under_o paul_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v under_o julius_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n declare_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v siut_a to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n already_o make_v will_v be_v question_v which_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o will_v present_o depart_v ambassador_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n &_o protest_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o germany_n that_o that_o convocation_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a council_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n reexamine_v the_o thing_n decide_v but_o that_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v germany_n they_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o off_o especial_o with_o so_o much_o disgrace_n of_o the_o emperor_n card._n seripando_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n &_o former_o in_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v labour_n therein_o &_o do_v now_o effectual_o further_a the_o spaniard_n request_n but_o mantua_n do_v constant_o resist_v that_o such_o a_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o necessity_n and_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o pacify_v the_o spaniard_n say_v that_o have_v already_o hold_v 2._o session_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o depart_v and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o card._n cause_v pescara_n to_o proceed_v more_o rimisly_a and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o lewis_n de_fw-fr lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n not_o far_o distant_a write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o pray_v they_o that_o the_o session_n may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o he_o &_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v mantua_n make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n for_o which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v in_o regard_n of_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o they_o resolve_v some_o for_o one_o respect_n some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o because_o the_o humour_n of_o residence_n be_v not_o well_o quiet_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o propose_v any_o thing_n the_o 14._o day_n be_v come_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a session_n with_o the_o usual_a hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v ceremony_n where_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n accustom_v be_v end_v the_o secretary_n read_v the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n of_o the_o swiss_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
those_o that_o say_v mass_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insert_v this_o clause_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v and_o calumniate_a from_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o as_o divine_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v both_o so_o earnest_a especial_o salmeron_n who_o talk_v with_o varmiense_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v varmiense_n first_o and_o then_o madruccio_n make_v the_o proposition_n which_o please_v many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o allow_v time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n they_o say_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o next_o article_n afterward_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v that_o for_o collation_n of_o order_n dimisory_n testimonial_n seal_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o the_o bishop_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n though_o voluntary_o offer_v that_o the_o notary_n where_o there_o be_v custom_n not_o to_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o have_v no_o salary_n may_v receive_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n though_o sufficient_a may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n patrimony_n or_o pension_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o that_o the_o benefice_n may_v not_o be_v renounce_v nor_o the_o pension_n extinct_a nor_o the_o patrimony_n alien_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o very_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prebend_n that_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o much_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v the_o rector_n to_o take_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v large_a in_o compass_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a rector_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o perpetual_a union_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o because_o of_o poverty_n or_o other_o juridical_a cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v coadjutor_n to_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v join_v the_o benefice_n of_o old_a ruinous_a church_n to_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o fabric_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v all_o benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o the_o name_n office_n and_o use_v of_o receiver_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o end_n the_o session_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n and_o a_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v abbreviate_v or_o prorogue_v at_o pleasure_n as_o well_o that_o term_n as_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o future_a session_n the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o former_a time_n as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o regard_n all_o prince_n have_v agree_v in_o demand_v it_o and_o send_v ambassador_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o before_o and_o have_v be_v begin_v now_o six_o month_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v censure_v those_o spend_v in_o daily_a and_o continual_a treaty_n and_o discussion_n with_o dispatch_n of_o many_o currier_n and_o prelate_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o session_n come_v out_o in_o print_n the_o usual_a latin_a proverb_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v general_o use_v by_o all_o and_o particular_o the_o delay_n of_o two_o article_n be_v note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o have_v make_v four_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o four_o anathematism_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v that_o of_o grant_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v first_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v all_o the_o disputation_n have_v cease_v the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o necessary_a grace_n it_o doctrine_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o grace_n not_o necessary_a be_v lose_v and_o here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hinder_v the_o superabundant_a and_o not_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o can_v whether_o these_o impediment_n be_v charitable_o use_v two_o thing_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o the_o obligation_n impose_v to_o believe_v that_o antiquity_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o past_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v austin_n will_v know_v that_o in_o nine_o place_n not_o in_o a_o word_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n and_o two_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o epistle_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o plain_o and_o they_o marvel_v why_o the_o council_n will_v without_o necessity_n trouble_v itself_o here_o in_o to_o no_o end_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o either_o it_o or_o innocention_n have_v err_v the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o anathematisme_n with_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o be_v just_a and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v daily_o other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o just_a they_o shall_v say_v what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o terror_n but_o induce_v they_o by_o persuasion_n because_o that_o be_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n second_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o more_o light_a point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v nor_o more_o light_o and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hecticall_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o man_n purse_n to_o maintain_v curate_n or_o repair_v church_n seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v luperfluous_o rich_a and_o rather_o indebt_v to_o the_o layne_n for_o diverse_a evident_a respect_n for_o the_o manner_n because_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o compel_v man_n to_o make_v contribution_n but_o only_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o he_o that_o read_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o shall_v see_v the_o master_n treatment_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechise_v towards_o he_o that_o do_v teach_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o labourer_n have_v no_o action_n or_o right_n by_o rigour_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o chancery_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n begin_v
this_o breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o make_v provision_n of_o war_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o english_a man_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unprovided_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o protect_v the_o council_n as_o well_o by_o force_n as_o by_o authority_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n but_o confirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v promise_v he_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o king_n name_n which_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o league_n in_o italy_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v in_o spain_n the_o pope_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o understand_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o legate_n same_o time_n the_o union_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v much_o consolate_v and_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v all_o speech_n concern_v residence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v 〈…〉_o cke_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o dietin_n germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o propose_v in_o council_n something_o more_o prejudicial_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v already_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o they_o have_v often_o make_v a_o modest_a request_n ambassador_n the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v do_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n present_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n resolve_v to_o observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v have_v no_o need_n and_o he_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a if_o the_o session_n be_v prorogue_v that_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v add_v of_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n great_a account_n have_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o they_o the_o legate_n have_v hear_v before_o and_o judge_v necessary_a will_v cease_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v arrive_v before_o the_o end_n of_o september_n because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v who_o say_v every_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o it_o will_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v require_v more_o maturity_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n nor_o accuse_v they_o for_o too_o much_o precipitation_n they_o demand_v that_o while_o their_o bishop_n be_v expect_v that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v design_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v idle_a or_o dissolve_v they_o will_v treat_v only_o concern_v manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o two_o point_n remain_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o add_v this_o last_o clause_n not_o to_o displease_v the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o in_o that_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v consult_v answer_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v open_v expect_v almost_o six_o month_n and_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o be_v principal_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o france_n they_o defer_v to_o handle_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n six_o month_n more_o into_o which_o because_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o desist_v because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o dishonour_v the_o council_n and_o much_o incommodate_v so_o many_o father_n but_o to_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o more_o determinate_a answer_n the_o frenchman_n than_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n that_o they_o ambassador_n may_v negotiate_v with_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o decree_v in_o that_o same_o council_n that_o ambassador_n may_v not_o public_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o their_o mandate_n be_v read_v this_o make_v the_o frenchman_n complain_v much_o to_o the_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o ambassage_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o mandate_n present_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v with_o it_o but_o with_o the_o legate_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o proctor_n of_o one_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o esteem_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n trullus_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a also_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a institution_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o state_n that_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o show_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o know_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v make_v it_o they_o do_v extend_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a exorbitancy_n if_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o for_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o few_o italian_a prelate_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n only_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o practice_v it_o with_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n so_o that_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n be_v handle_v in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o alien_v the_o protestant_n by_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v all_o september_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n lansac_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o legate_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o world_n be_v delude_v the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o almost_o all_o do_v light_o and_o uniform_o pass_v
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a as_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o may_v continue_v in_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o every_o one_o bind_v toobserue_v it_o 10._o that_o concern_v the_o foresay_a condition_n a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a caution_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n promise_v to_o labour_v for_o concord_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v where_o they_o can_v refuse_v with_o reason_n to_o assist_v so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o hatred_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o trent_n and_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o ispruc_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v where_o be_v distant_a from_o trent_n but_o four_o small_a day_n journey_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o give_v voice_n concern_v the_o institution_n so_o much_o discuss_v no_o resolution_n be_v make_v because_o the_o legate_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o residence_n have_v first_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o the_o declaration_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o no_o but_o with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o case_n reserve_v in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o he_o protest_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o have_v see_v in_o france_n that_o no_o transgressor_n thereof_o do_v care_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o those_o censure_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a so_o to_o tie_v bishop_n to_o residence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a for_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republike_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n especial_o in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o france_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o howsoever_o he_o repete_v often_o that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o interpose_v so_o many_o exception_n and_o excuse_n that_o in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o or_o no._n the_o legate_n impart_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a session_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o according_a to_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o depute_v four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n and_o withal_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n to_o collect_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n all_o the_o reformation_n former_o propose_v in_o trent_n under_o paulus_n and_o julius_n and_o in_o the_o present_a council_n also_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o poisi_n to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o and_z add_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o beside_o shall_v compose_v article_n for_o all_o christendom_n and_o france_n especial_o but_o the_o imperialist_n see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reformation_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n prague_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o time_n be_v consume_v in_o council_n with_o do_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o handle_v reformation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o speculation_n or_o with_o provision_n against_o small_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o handle_v important_a and_o urgent_a matter_n and_o that_o if_o all_o will_v join_v in_o request_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o consent_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o different_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o general_a only_o to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o prague_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o entertainment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n any_o decree_n will_v suffice_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_a add_v only_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o sept._n 1560._o other_o demand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o the_o synod_n deem_v to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v be_v express_v because_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o bull_n name_v by_o otranto_n do_v contain_v a_o command_n of_o personal_a residence_n under_o the_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n and_o four_o grace_n to_o those_o which_o reside_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n but_o with_o commission_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o imposition_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o impose_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o every_o secular_a clerk_n or_o regular_n dwell_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o their_o sentence_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definitive_a other_o be_v content_a with_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v porpose_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n all_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o respect_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n some_o require_v that_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o although_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n who_o conclude_v uniform_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o angiu_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o but_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o prelate_n be_v unspeakeable_o tedious_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reformation_n repeat_v the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o trent_n they_o will_v take_v it_o at_o home_n friar_n albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n allege_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n concern_v residence_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o decision_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o they_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n without_o allege_v reason_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v esteem_v reason_n more_o than_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v the_o contrary_n he_o insi_v much_o upon_o the_o
king_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v his_o person_n against_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o dessigne_n of_o the_o grandee_n as_o granuel_n the_o chief_a in_o that_o government_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n for_o that_o wise_a king_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v flanders_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o contumacious_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n loose_a spain_n but_o he_o think_v army_n the_o queen_n mother_n resuse_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o frenchman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n he_o may_v make_v a_o absolute_a provision_n against_o the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v the_o queen_n great_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subject_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o she_o but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v the_o man_n and_o demand_v the_o money_n know_v that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o spanish_a army_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o govern_v france_n not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n she_o receive_v six_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o and_o with_o her_o own_o force_n conduct_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o battle_n be_v make_v the_o seaventeenth_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o which_o three_o thousand_o hugonot_n and_o five_o thousand_o catholic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o venue_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n on_o both_o side_n guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o colignie_n for_o the_o hugonot_n the_o queen_n do_v make_v guise_n the_o general_n which_o do_v not_o deter_v collignie_n from_o maintain_v his_o army_n preserve_v the_o place_n he_o possess_v and_o make_v some_o progress_n also_o for_o this_o victory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v though_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o trent_n by_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v together_o make_v a_o procession_n &_o sing_v a_o mass_n franciscus_n belcarrus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n make_v a_o oration_n also_o in_o which_o relate_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o warâ—e_n france_n solemnity_n be_v use_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o france_n he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n only_o he_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n who_o though_o but_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fire_n first_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n except_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v that_o flame_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n there_o which_o be_v first_o defer_v then_o dissemble_v and_o final_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a faction_n until_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o dilation_n and_o great_a contention_n and_o more_o bitter_a faction_n then_o before_o afterward_o it_o be_v recall_v to_o trent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n dissolve_v now_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o dissimulation_n because_o the_o council_n will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o cast_v it_o headlong_o into_o a_o infallible_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n nor_o have_v particular_a design_n nor_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n which_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o temper_v with_o flattery_n first_o towards_o the_o pope_n then_o towards_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o polonia_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a particular_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o return_v quick_o into_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o king_n council_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o also_o one_o degree_n high_o in_o regard_n navarre_n and_o the_o constable_n to_o who_o he_o be_v neccessary_o to_o yield_v be_v both_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o ispruc_n which_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o ispruc_n have_v publish_v think_v he_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o great_a design_n and_o without_o assurance_n to_o effect_v they_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o bolonia_n to_o send_v eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v great_a alliance_n with_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o prelate_n his_o adherent_n in_o council_n until_o be_v can_v find_v some_o occasion_n to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v it_o and_o â—o_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n in_o trent_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n he_o labour_v much_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n he_o reform_v the_o rota_n publish_v a_o brief_a date_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o auditâ—r_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a howsoever_o the_o case_n may_v be_v plain_a before_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n without_o 2._o 1563_o pius_fw-la 4._o feâ—â—inand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o sentence_n propound_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v produce_v within_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o receve_v a_o advocate_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v print_v except_o two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n do_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v every_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o make_v also_o a_o tax_n for_o moderation_n of_o fee_n he_o reform_v likewise_o by_o other_o bull_n publish_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o januarie_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n the_o office_n of_o the_o friscall_v advocate_n ordain_v what_o fee_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o usual_a extorsion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o provision_n that_o by_o transgress_v the_o new_a order_n they_o learn_v to_o violate_v the_o old_a which_o be_v in_o some_o use_n the_o courtier_n in_o rome_n think_v the_o catholic_n in_o france_n have_v get_v a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o believe_v that_o france_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o it_o expect_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v of_o germany_n which_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o defer_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o fear_n which_o have_v increase_v every_o week_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n which_o happen_v in_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a force_n be_v not_o augment_v nor_o the_o hugonot_n diminish_v and_o that_o this_o battle_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o prejudice_n nor_o without_o give_v matter_n of_o more_o novity_n in_o trent_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v then_o before_o and_o the_o year_n 1562._o end_v thus_o a_o congregation_n in_o trent_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o preâ—â—rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
do_v happen_v she_o will_v subject_v both_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o cloqnent_a oration_n to_o 〈…〉_o use_v the_o queen_n for_o send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassadout_n to_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o answer_v thanks_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n some_o laugh_v because_o the_o negotiation_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o marvel_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o catholic_a subject_n to_o send_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v beg_v and_o extotâ—ed_v from_o she_o because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o regard_n she_o have_v ever_o many_o catholic_n about_o she_o the_o secretary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v return_v who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v he_o of_o the_o imputation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o seem_v to_o believe_v his_o exposition_n and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o contentious_a matterâ—_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o order_n and_o residence_n not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o reformation_n only_o treat_v on_o lorraine_n impart_v this_o letter_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o begin_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n where_o with_o he_o be_v distaste_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o join_v this_o with_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o morone_n speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v hinder_v it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o little_a particular_a be_v make_v aâ—_n rome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o the_o gardinall_n m_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o ho_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v disparched_a from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o legaâ—s_n for_o every_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o sometime_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v hever_o be_v know_v 〈…〉_o what_o resolution_n or_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o hereat_o because_o the_o thing_n go_v so_o apparent_a and_o public_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v deny_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lorraine_n full_a of_o these_o â—ll_a satisfaction_n be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o consultation_n to_o treat_v of_o begin_n the_o congregation_n because_o morone_n have_v which_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o eight_o day_n 〈…〉_o t_o party_n steel_n a_o good_a while_o without_o speak_v one_o word_n &_o afterward_o enter_v into_o compliment_n they_o 〈…〉_o from_o another_o without_o talk_v of_o the_o bus_fw-la 〈…〉_o sse_o the_o proctor_n 〈…〉_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o trent_n they_o dessire_v the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v lansae_fw-la reply_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o spor_fw-la 〈…〉_o have_v do_v and_v it_o in_o reverence_n not_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o legate_n for_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolive_a that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o council_n this_o make_v the_o legate_n aâ—_n per_fw-la their_o perpose_v to_o expect_v morone_n and_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o fourteen_o the_o of_o may_n to_o handle_v the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o where_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o point_n which_o susâ—rage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n in_o deliver_v his_o susâ—rage_n afterward_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o ring_z in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o right_o more_o 〈…〉_o gh_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o rome_n he_o begain_v with_o france_n not_o spâ—ring_v the_o king_n he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o concordate_n say_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n f_o 〈…〉_o scaree_o forbear_v to_o say_v as_o the_o prey_n be_v divide_v among_o hunter_n he_o dislike_v that_o the_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n all_o the_o nomination_n of_o prelature_n and_o that_o cardinal_n do_v possess_v bishop_n 〈…〉_o also_o the_o vaccord_n late_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n but_o leave_v france_n he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o di_o 〈…〉_o that_o no_o cardinal_n be_v without_o a_o bishopric_n yea_o without_o 〈…〉_o how_o 〈…〉_o charge_n be_v incompatible_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o commendaes_n union_n for_o life_n administration_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benefic_n 〈…〉_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o king_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n he_o often_o allead_v 〈…〉_o that_o place_n of_o saine_fw-la p_o 〈…〉_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o one_o shall_v reap_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v soâ—ed_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o dispen_a 〈…〉_o by_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o against_o many_o other_o abuse_n and_o with_o such_o cloquened_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a congregation_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o take_v by_o the_o papalin_n simoneta_n do_v open_o treat_n with_o 〈◊〉_d preiats_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o speak_v like_o the_o lu._n 〈…〉_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n wherewith_o lo_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o memory_n be_v speak_v except_o 〈…〉_o oblique_o use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v un_fw-mi 〈…〉_o by_o lorraine_n in_o this_o inter_fw-la iâ—_n cardinal_n morone_n have_v his_o dispatch_n in_o write_v from_o the_o emperor_n very_o general_a termeâ—_n that_o bee_n will_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o lutheran_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hope_n against_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o will_v remain_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n to_o be_v make_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o because_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sudden_a 〈…〉_o much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o many_o that_o be_v will_v â—est_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n that_o the_o reformation_n 〈…〉_o trent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v desire_v they_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o he_o and_o france_n concern_v this_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v register_v in_o public_a monument_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o fame_n then_o diwlge_v in_o trent_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o secret_a matter_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a emperor_n the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n end_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a and_o important_a interest_n which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o council_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n thing_n desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v ever_o consent_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n every_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v remain_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o reform_v other_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o every_o one_o demand_v reformation_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o article_n thereof_o be_v propose_v more_o do_v oppose_v then_o favour_v it_o that_o every_o one_o think_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n a_o minister_n of_o his_o design_n not_o think_v whether_o other_o will_v remain_v offend_v for_o it_o for_o who_o it_o
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v proâ—uision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaâ—â—_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o â—itle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o â—une_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v instruction_n apart_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v they_o without_o advise_v they_o first_o and_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n compose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v read_v which_o pass_v without_o difficulty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o send_v it_o after_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o adamus_n fumanis_fw-la be_v depute_v secretary_n join_v with_o tilesius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o indisposition_n but_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v still_o or_o rather_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n will_v augment_v they_o more_o the_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n begin_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o to_o propose_v course_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n for_o they_o some_o desirous_a to_o bury_v these_o controversy_n and_o to_o proceed_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o concord_n give_v counsel_n to_o omit_v both_o the_o matter_n absolute_o which_o opinion_n howsoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v who_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v further_o and_o will_v have_v it_o define_v that_o their_o vocation_n and_o place_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o that_o it_o may_v neither_o contradict_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n other_o say_v that_o this_o course_n serve_v only_o to_o defer_v without_o assurance_n that_o the_o delay_n will_v do_v any_o good_a for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o define_v all_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v return_v and_o in_o case_n the_o frenchman_n shall_v depart_v first_o as_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o schism_n if_o afterward_o any_o controversed_a point_n shall_v be_v handle_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o emperor_n those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o new_a thought_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v go_v his_o majesty_n will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n also_o in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v small_a reputation_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v without_o authority_n another_o difficulty_n as_o great_a as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o for_o confirmation_n allege_v many_o canon_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o papalin_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n worthy_a be_v elect_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n also_o do_v not_o agree_v because_o it_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v the_o most_o worthy_a many_o prelate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o use_v persuasion_n that_o the_o article_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n and_o the_o general_n laynez_n distribute_v some_o annotation_n and_o advertisement_n make_v by_o they_o show_v that_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v by_o that_o decree_n for_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testification_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v who_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v in_o consistory_n this_o constitution_n they_o say_v will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o hereby_o some_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v other_o be_v stir_v up_o herewith_o make_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a aught_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laique_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o perplexity_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v some_o overture_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v another_o trouble_n begin_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o court_n and_o that_o in_o trent_n cardinal_n the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v combine_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o council_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n for_o advice_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o handle_v it_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o trent_n he_o propose_v the_o same_o in_o consistory_n ordain_v also_o a_o congregation_n to_o consult_v on_o it_o and_z particular_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n he_o send_v many_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o trent_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o order_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o signify_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v very_o much_o on_o it_o and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o correction_n which_o himself_o do_v think_v can_v not_o just_o be_v reprehend_v and_o other_o which_o may_v in_o part_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o have_v bishopriques_n say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n shall_v have_v a_o bishoprique_n but_o do_v not_o like_a that_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v counsel_v his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v the_o archbishoprique_a of_o sans._n but_o this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n incline_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o vanish_v do_v quick_o vanish_v handle_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v for_o the_o red_a cap_n doubt_v their_o desire_n may_v be_v cross_v they_o do_v with_o great_a facility_n leave_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n also_o think_v to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o simoneta_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o
ordination_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v that_o by_o such_o general_a word_n signify_v that_o all_o holy_a order_n without_o make_v difference_n be_v by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v inâ—â—redthat_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n suspect_v also_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n &c_n &c_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n declare_v that_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papalines_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o absence_n though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o in_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v provide_v against_o all_o preludice_n to_o his_o beatitude_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o maâ—tuâ—_n and_o often_o consult_v on_o this_o doubt_n be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o at_o rome_n likewise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a but_o otranto_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o their_o colleague_n be_v dissuade_v by_o lorraine_n who_o use_v term_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o good_a desire_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v to_o cause_v evil_a by_o a_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o prejudice_n which_o some_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o establish_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v now_o obtain_v which_o be_v desire_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god._n but_o granuta_n segovia_n and_o some_o other_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v quiet_a the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o not_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o cover_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o think_v it_o better_o in_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o session_n then_o after_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n able_a to_o persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o contradiction_n matter_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o other_o principal_a prelate_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n the_o general_a congregation_n begin_v in_o which_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o order_n be_v first_o read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n give_v a_o example_n of_o speak_v brief_o and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o granata_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indignity_n that_o the_o father_n bishop_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o deride_v handle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n so_o long_o and_o now_o omit_v it_o require_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o wonder_v why_o a_o point_n so_o true_a and_o infallible_a shall_v not_o be_v declare_v he_o add_v that_o all_o book_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a segovia_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o express_a truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n guadiâ—e_o aliffe_n morte_fw-la maraâ—â—o_fw-la and_o some_o other_o spanish_a prelate_n follow_v some_o of_o which_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbri_n 〈…〉_o do_v complain_v public_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v circumuont_v by_o craft_n that_o be_v by_o ordain_v titular_a bishop_n for_o this_o do_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_o diction_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n nor_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o require_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a repeat_v the_o conceit_n often_o use_v that_o a_o church_n and_o faithful_a subject_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v propose_v afterward_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o with_o the_o same_o brevity_n only_o he_o advise_v that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v express_v among_o which_o be_v utility_n of_o the_o church_n utility_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o that_o decree_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o prelate_n to_o office_n and_o public_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o general_a applause_n madruccio_n who_o follow_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o archbishop_n verallo_n and_o otranto_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o decree_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n braga_n when_o his_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v complain_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o after_o a_o reprehend_v manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n in_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v a_o ambition_n not_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o have_v follower_n whereupon_o other_o who_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o they_o be_v read_v but_o only_o that_o granata_n make_v instance_n that_o residence_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o plain_a word_n because_o he_o say_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o the_o proheme_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n that_o book_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v express_o and_o namely_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n this_o last_o concern_v cardinal_n do_v seem_v to_o please_v many_o whereupon_o morone_n answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o residue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n consent_v also_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o session_n can_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o thing_n think_v impossible_a but_o effect_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o moment_n but_o only_o that_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o pompeius_n zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n one_o particle_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o promote_v shall_v commit_v any_o delict_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o ordination_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o the_o ordain_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o court_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o church_n the_o innovation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o late_a an_o council_n be_v add_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n this_o last_o be_v take_v away_o also_o and_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
impossible_a to_o reduce_v this_o decree_n into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o various_a opinion_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o with_o reservation_n and_o nice_a distinction_n give_v this_o form_n to_o it_o in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a interpretation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n it_o have_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o nine_o and_o fifty_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o demand_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o such_o a_o number_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o decree_n or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o trent_n a_o vain_a fear_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o trent_n report_n which_o cause_v some_o fear_n among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o ispruc_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v go_v if_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o think_v that_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a term_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n have_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n which_o be_v that_o in_o sborri_n a_o place_n twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o ispruc_n many_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n die_v of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n by_o a_o infection_n take_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ispruc_n have_v provide_v so_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o disease_n will_v come_v thither_o which_o also_o do_v decrease_v in_o sborri_n a_o great_a stir_n happen_v likewise_o among_o the_o italian_a prelate_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o catholic_a milan_n a_o stir_n about_o the_o inquisition_n in_o milan_n king_n move_v the_o pope_n the_o month_n before_o to_o place_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o head_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o place_n infect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v exquisite_a diligence_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o notice_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n &_o do_v show_v howsoever_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o cardinal_n some_o inclination_n to_o it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o office_n he_o perform_v for_o a_o secret_a hope_n cherish_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o that_o state_n send_v sforza_n morone_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o cesare_n taverna_n and_o princisuale_n bisosto_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o sforza_n brivio_n to_o the_o council_n this_o last_o to_o pray_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o that_o state_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o country_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n by_o excessive_a imposition_n will_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v by_o this_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o many_o citizen_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o abandon_v the_o country_n know_v well_o that_o that_o office_n have_v never_o proceed_v in_o spain_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o very_o often_o to_o empty_a the_o purse_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mundane_a respect_n also_o and_o if_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o the_o king_n own_o eye_n do_v domineer_v so_o rigid_o over_o their_o own_o country_n man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o in_o milan_n where_o remedy_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v against_o they_o towards_o person_n who_o they_o care_v less_o for_o brivio_fw-mi declare_v how_o the_o city_n be_v general_o perplex_v with_o this_o ill_a news_n desire_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o do_v more_o displease_v the_o prelate_n than_o the_o secular_o and_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v doubt_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o own_o neck_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardie_n do_v assemble_v and_o resolve_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cardinal_n borromeo_n subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o they_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o office_n and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o put_v so_o rigorous_a a_o inquisition_n among_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o evident_a ruin_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n for_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n also_o which_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o desire_v the_o like_a and_o that_o inquisition_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o prelate_n the_o holy_a sea_n will_v have_v but_o little_a obedience_n from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v subject_a so_o that_o in_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a council_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v and_o command_v free_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n may_v say_v that_o the_o inquisition_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n ever_o refuse_v to_o send_v the_o process_n which_o have_v be_v demand_v from_o rome_n as_o also_o do_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o depend_v on_o spain_n the_o prelate_n not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n allege_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o rome_n by_o every_o one_o to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n do_v persuade_v also_o that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exempt_v or_o secure_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v process_n in_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o may_v in_o the_o next_o morone_n give_v they_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v trouble_v the_o council_n very_o much_o because_o many_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o but_o news_n come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o have_v find_v the_o general_a distaste_n it_o give_v and_o for_o some_o report_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o fleming_n who_o become_v gueux_n for_o so_o the_o reformist_n be_v call_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o attempt_n of_o put_v the_o inquisition_n upon_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o handle_v that_o business_n stop_v their_o ambassador_n promise_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o but_o for_o this_o some_o maâ—er_n of_o great_a moment_n have_v ensue_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n otherwise_o he_o think_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v follow_v and_o the_o incoâ—ugniences_n foresee_v he_o esteem_v but_o light_n and_o fear_v some_o great_a not_o think_v on_o but_o see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o end_n council_n the_o pope_n labour_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n without_o determine_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o content_a he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o all_o of_o they_o herein_o therefore_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n also_o use_v this_o concept_n that_o to_o he_o that_o assist_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v then_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o some_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o aim_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o admit_v
as_o few_o prejudicial_a thing_n as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o business_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v end_v with_o speed_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n consider_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o legate_n and_o so_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o their_o instance_n omit_v six_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v discuss_v lorraine_n make_v particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o examine_v they_o which_o do_v please_v the_o legate_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n as_o they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n before_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o taranto_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o assemble_v their_o adherent_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o search_v what_o will_v give_v a_o general_a contentment_n this_o continue_v some_o day_n the_o spaniard_n and_o some_o italian_n who_o be_v not_o call_v murmur_v very_o much_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n go_v to_o the_o catholic_a ambassador_n who_o congregation_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o private_a congregation_n admonish_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o please_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o particular_a congregation_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o prelate_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v all_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o difficulty_n before_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ischia_n come_v just_a then_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o count_n from_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o that_o those_o private_a congregation_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o cause_n difficulty_n and_o to_o omit_v part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o session_n may_v soon_o be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n aim_v more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o prelate_n than_o the_o ambassador_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o thing_n observe_v in_o those_o particular_a congregation_n hold_v they_o for_o good_a advertisement_n and_o do_v alter_v and_o compose_v the_o decree_n according_a to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o give_v they_o forth_o so_o correct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n upon_o a_o instruction_n new_o bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o currier_n from_o the_o emperor_n do_v instant_o desire_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n until_o they_o have_v answer_v from_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o afterward_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o perplex_v herewith_o consider_v that_o france_n first_o and_o now_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o together_o whereupon_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o navaggero_n who_o be_v sick_a they_o propose_v whether_o all_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o differ_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o other_o reformation_n be_v differ_v or_o only_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v prince_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o this_o shall_v be_v defer_v and_o the_o residue_n propose_v which_o will_v have_v please_v but_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o prelate_n afraid_a that_o the_o secular_a reformation_n shall_v be_v whole_o omit_v whereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v both_o private_o and_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o defer_v half_a at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o those_o the_o most_o important_a give_v forth_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v give_v and_o the_o session_n celebrate_v though_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v make_v they_o doubt_v the_o sixth_o of_o september_n one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v give_v forth_o with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o congregation_n on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o these_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o his_o adherent_n use_v all_o their_o art_n and_o ingeny_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o world_n which_o desire_v reformation_n and_o the_o ambassador_n who_o do_v solicit_v it_o satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o bishop_n content_v for_o be_v desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v willing_o concur_v the_o bb._n have_v all_o one_o aim_n to_o have_v the_o government_n more_o free_a which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v obtain_v if_o three_o provision_n be_v make_v one_o that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o point_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n do_v touch_v reservation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o chancery_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o a_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o take_v all_o collation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n and_o life_n itself_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n to_o hold_v the_o reservation_n firm_a but_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n patron_n to_o give_v the_o cure_n to_o who_o they_o please_v upon_o pretence_n of_o examination_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o 18._o article_n be_v frame_v with_o exquisite_a artifice_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o take_v no_o profit_n from_o the_o court_n another_o point_n be_v of_o exemption_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v many_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o the_o 11._o article_n be_v add_v for_o a_o total_a compliment_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n remain_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hope_n either_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n erect_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o general_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o council_n have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o establish_v good_a decree_n without_o contradiction_n for_o outward_o and_o in_o show_v the_o regulars_n do_v not_o only_o not_o abhor_v but_o desire_v they_o but_o secret_o they_o make_v account_v to_o interpret_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o they_o list_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a reformation_n in_o writing_n as_o indeed_o all_o regulars_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n their_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o another_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o moderate_v their_o exemption_n and_o subiect_v they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o general_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n do_v mutiny_v all_o together_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n they_o show_v they_o what_o service_n they_o do_v to_o people_n city_n and_o public_a governement_n offer_v that_o if_o any_o abuse_n whatsoever_o be_v among_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o any_o reformation_n and_o return_v to_o their_o governement_n will_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o severity_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o subject_v the_o monastery_n to_o the_o ordinary_n be_v absolute_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o not_o understand_v a_o regular_a life_n nor_o the_o severity_n
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o the_o raptor_n whether_o he_o many_o the_o woman_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n 7._o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o vagabond_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n first_o make_v and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a exhort_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o 8._o it_o do_v ordain_v against_o concubinary_n that_o be_v admonish_v thrice_o by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o case_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o persevere_v one_o year_n after_o the_o censure_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o and_o the_o concubine_n after_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a chase_v also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9_o it_o command_v every_o temporal_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o marry_v direct_o or_o indirect_o 10._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o ancient_a prohibition_n of_o nuptial_a solemnity_n from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o ash_n wednesday_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n not_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o session_n but_o as_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o next_o day_n in_o congregation_n which_o be_v appoint_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v do_v do_v contain_v 1._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v though_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a that_o whosoever_o have_v right_a in_o the_o promotion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n age_n doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o every_o provincial_a synod_n a_o form_n of_o examination_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n fit_a for_o every_o place_n &_o the_o examination_n make_v according_a to_o that_o prescript_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o propose_v in_o consistory_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o age_n life_n doctrine_n &_o other_o quality_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bb._n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n though_o but_o deacon_n which_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v such_o great_a incommodity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o assume_v cardinal_n of_o excellent_a worth_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o fit_a pastor_n because_o if_o the_o flock_n shall_v perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n christ_n will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o the_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n within_o one_o year_n at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o afterward_o every_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v hereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v elect_v one_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o assist_v and_o receive_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n otherwise_o remain_v firm_a and_o the_o diocesan_a synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o exempt_v except_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a chapter_n shall_v assist_v which_o general_a chapter_n have_v secular_a church_n annex_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o shall_v assist_v also_o 3._o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n every_o year_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o visitor_n and_o all_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o it_o be_v large_a in_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o metropolitan_n shall_v not_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la but_o for_o a_o cause_n approve_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o arch_a deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n and_o shall_v take_v a_o notary_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o visitor_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o modest_a train_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n dispatch_v the_o visitation_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o frugal_a and_o moderate_a diet_n which_o may_v be_v give_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o money_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o any_o place_n not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n immovable_a good_n or_o rent_n of_o house_n except_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o the_o foundation_n 4._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v in_o person_n or_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o other_o and_o in_o case_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o charge_n maintain_v another_o to_o do_v it_o depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o lent_n every_o day_n or_o thrice_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v admonish_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v who_o cure_n shall_v be_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o parish_n 5._o that_o criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v information_n only_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o small_a matter_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o by_o judge_n depute_v by_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v dispense_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n with_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n and_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o vicar_n as_o also_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o heresy_n by_o himself_o but_o not_o by_o a_o vicar_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catecechisme_n which_o the_o synod_n will_v compose_v which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o parish_n priest_n 8._o that_o to_o public_a offender_n public_a penance_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o secret_a in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o penitentiary_n master_n doctor_z or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v visitation_n of_o benefice_n exempt_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 10._o that_o where_o visitation_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o question_n no_o exemption_n or_o appeal_n though_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v or_o adjudge_v 11._o that_o for_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o protonotary_n count_v palatine_n king_n chaplain_n or_o servant_n in_o war_n monastery_n hospital_n those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n except_o they_o shall_v reside_v in_o the_o house_n or_o under_o their_o obedience_n and_o
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
satisfaction_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n may_v be_v compel_v though_o they_o be_v laikes_n by_o censure_n and_o other_o remedy_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o fruit_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o governement_n shall_v not_o begve_v hereafter_o to_o any_o for_o long_a time_n than_o three_o year_n 9_o the_o title_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v authentical_a by_o foundation_n or_o donation_n or_o by_o presentation_n multiply_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a manner_n but_o in_o person_n and_o community_n in_o who_o usurpation_n be_v usual_o presume_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o time_n immemoriall_n shall_v not_o suffice_v except_o presentation_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v authentical_o show_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_a effect_n other_o sort_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v abrogate_a except_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n king_n possessor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a prince_n and_o of_o general_a study_n the_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v transfer_v against_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o the_o union_n of_o simple_a benefice_n to_o those_o which_o have_v right_a of_o patronage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o real_o take_v effect_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n though_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o likewise_o all_o patronage_n shall_v be_v review_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n for_o augmentation_n of_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o build_v it_o anew_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o evident_a utility_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 10._o that_o in_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o diocesan_n four_o person_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v elect_v endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la or_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o other_o delegation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a 11._o money_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o hand_n for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o successor_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rent_v out_o neither_o shall_v the_o farmour_n of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o the_o farm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v within_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o nine_o or_o more_o year_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o shall_v pay_v they_o hereafter_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entire_o oblige_v and_o he_o that_o with_o hold_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v before_o restitution_n and_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n to_o impart_v some_o of_o it_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v poor_a church_n 13._o whereas_o the_o four_o of_o the_o funeral_n be_v usual_o pay_v until_o within_o these_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o episcopal_a or_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o pious_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 14_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o any_o suspect_a woman_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o do_v after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n &_o of_o all_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o suspend_v also_o from_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n summary_o but_o clerk_n not_o benefice_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n suspension_n or_o inhabilitie_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n and_o not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n they_o shall_v be_v susspend_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o the_o pope_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n not_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n in_o church_n where_o their_o father_n have_v or_o have_v have_v a_o benefice_n nor_o have_v any_o pension_n in_o benefice_n which_o the_o father_n either_o have_v now_o or_o have_v have_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o resign_v within_o three_o month_n prohibit_v also_o resignation_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n 16._o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o if_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n have_v not_o a_o convenient_a rovenue_n it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 17._o whereas_o some_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o base_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n man_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o place_n with_o too_o much_o indignity_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n the_o synod_n detest_a this_n and_o reviue_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o decorum_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n do_v command_v bishop_n to_o forbear_v this_o and_o regard_v their_o decree_n both_o in_o church_n and_o without_o remember_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o also_o command_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o father_n 18._o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v indistinct_o by_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v but_o for_o a_o cause_n hear_v with_o maturity_n and_o without_o cost_n 19_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o shall_v grant_v duel_n between_o christian_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o duel_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o combatant_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o be_v perpetual_o infamous_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o duel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o counsel_n either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o the_o looker_n on_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 20._o in_o prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v be_v read_v in_o it_o the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v secular_a prince_n hope_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o her_o right_n reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o together_o with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n determine_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n prince_n and_o all_o to_o reverence_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o inferior_a lord_n their_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v reside_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o impediment_n and_o with_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v never_o mention_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o any_o congregation_n by_o which_o
the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o pius_n in_o the_o council_n with_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v except_v and_o preserve_v be_v not_o able_a to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o of_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v before_o day_n howsoever_o news_n be_v come_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o demand_v confirmation_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o after_o dinner_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o substance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n of_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o profitable_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o provide_v against_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v that_o all_o those_o office_n of_o pardonmonger_n be_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o other_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v collect_v all_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o concern_v fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o feast_n it_o exhort_v bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o the_o index_n howsoever_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o regard_n the_o synod_n have_v not_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o catechism_n breviaris_n &_o missal_n it_o publish_v also_o mother_n decree_n that_o by_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o ambas_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o end_n it_o pray_v the_o prince_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o receive_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o in_o which_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o necessirie_n of_o declaration_n shall_v arise_v the_o pope_n call_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n be_v recite_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v or_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n will_v make_v provision_n afterward_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n a_o confirmation_n demand_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n as_o chief_a precedent_n grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o session_n or_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o bless_v the_o council_n give_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v and_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o all_o and_z upon_o occasion_n popular_a acclamation_n do_v often_o happen_v and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v conclude_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o uniform_a determination_n do_v pass_v to_o acclamation_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v assemble_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n in_o prayer_n to_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o acclamation_n be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n god_n for_o his_o continual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v some_o bishop_n more_o zealous_a to_o break_v out_o fit_o into_o some_o one_o of_o these_o conceit_n so_o the_o common_a concourse_n do_v cry_v with_o he_o this_o be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n yet_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o meditate_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o answer_v and_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chief_a wherein_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n be_v chief_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v the_o acclamation_n but_o to_o thunder_v they_o out_o also_o which_o be_v general_o construe_v for_o a_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n not_o beseem_v such_o a_o prelate_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v a_o office_n which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o council_n then_o to_o so_o principal_a a_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v a_o long_a life_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v pray_v for_o likewise_o eternal_a memory_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o for_o the_o king_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n long_a life_n for_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o for_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o repuqligue_n many_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n and_o long_a life_n wish_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o trent_n be_v commend_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o anathema_n only_o a_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a in_o one_o word_n only_o not_o specify_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o father_n be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v of_o four_o legate_n two_o suscribe_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suscribe_v cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n 268._o bishop_n seven_o abbat_n nine_o and_o thirty_o proctor_n of_o man_n absent_a seven_o general_n of_o regular_a order_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v subscribe_v after_o the_o rather_n yet_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n be_v then_o take_v for_o two_o respect_n one_o be_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v not_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o subscribe_v for_o two_o cause_n there_o if_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o manifestation_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n the_o other_o because_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v absolute_o but_o with_o reservation_n because_o his_o king_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n publish_v that_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a if_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n fall_v sick_a all_o fear_v his_o life_n there_o be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈…〉_o e_o make_a 〈◊〉_d confu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d confusion_n in_o the_o court._n for_o never_o have_v know_v a_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v very_o fearful_a what_o may_v happen_v they_o have_v
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
matter_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v that_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n incident_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o do_v assist_v the_o dead_a which_o germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o germany_n also_o may_v receive_v diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o counsel_n especial_o in_o this_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o commend_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v great_a haste_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o saint_n the_o haste_n be_v great_a condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o one_o period_n eleven_o article_n not_o declare_v what_o condemnation_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o image_n anathematise_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n without_o let_v they_o know_v which_o it_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o anathema_n whether_o the_o immediate_o precedent_n concern_v image_n or_o all_o the_o other_o above_o write_v but_o of_o judulgence_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a division_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o be_v not_o controverse_v and_o uncertain_a even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o without_o clear_n any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v say_v they_o do_v desire_v a_o moderation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n if_o by_o ancient_a custom_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n if_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n afterward_o from_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n begin_v which_o do_v increase_v very_o much_o until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o what_o church_n and_o in_o what_o time_n but_o those_o word_n that_o the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n not_o do_v free_a man_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o external_a only_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n they_o say_v that_o to_o command_v they_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o decide_v of_o which_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v none_o esteem_v of_o this_o council_n only_o some_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n publish_v a_o protestation_n of_o which_o but_o little_a account_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o relaxation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v instance_n cup._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n say_v that_o during_o the_o council_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o for_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v still_o that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v that_o he_o do_v then_o tolerate_v the_o impediment_n interpose_v to_o treat_v there_o of_o with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o who_o have_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n they_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n therein_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o lorraine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v tell_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liesina_n his_o nuncio_n he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v to_o demand_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o without_o repeat_v any_o more_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o do_v constrain_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o german_a nation_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a catholic_n do_v think_v that_o the_o grant_n will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a add_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o extirpate_v heresy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o grant_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o hereafter_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n marry_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o fame_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o piety_n and_o most_o acceptable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v contain_v that_o have_v send_v often_o bavaria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v hope_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o desire_v the_o medicine_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v until_o then_o he_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n do_v pray_v he_o to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o salzburg_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o catholic_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v and_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o grant_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o remain_v in_o his_o state_n &_o to_o those_o also_o who_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o seek_v those_o who_o will_v minister_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v always_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n nor_o will_v force_v any_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n who_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n only_o that_o for_o these_o he_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o other_o also_o likewise_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o least_o that_o marry_v priest_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v man_n ordain_v also_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v a_o remonstrance_n or_o consideration_n compose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v priest_n to_o grant_n a_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_n have_v wife_n because_o the_o apostle_n some_o few_o except_v be_v marry_v neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n after_o their_o vocation_n do_v separate_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o clerk_n that_o it_o be_v
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
keep_v he_o fast_o 44_o be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n 52_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o victory_n in_o africa_n 78_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n 110_o and_o reconcile_v again_o 111_o make_v the_o pope_n afraid_a by_o reside_v at_o ispruc_n so_o near_o the_o council_n 355_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a but_o be_v cross_v by_o his_o nephew_n maximilian_n 382_o quit_v the_o world_n 404_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n 449_o alien_v ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 712._o 713_o wherewith_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o angry_a 713._o 793_o church_n what_o power_n it_o have_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n 669_o whether_o it_o can_v make_v marriage_n void_a 756_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n think_v a_o council_n to_o be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 34_o make_v a_o league_n with_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n 37_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o create_v pope_n by_o simony_n 42_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 44_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n 45_o do_v sudden_o recover_v his_o greatness_n 47_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n 50_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o lutheran_n 51_o show_v a_o desire_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 58_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o france_n 64_o his_o death_n virtue_n and_o vice_n 71_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 56_o another_o in_o aganoa_n 92_o in_o worm_n 93_o in_o ratisbon_n 95_o and_o again_o in_o ratisbon_n 126_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n 407_o of_o poisi_n in_o france_n 451_o commendaes_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n 500_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o the_o world_n give_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n card._n de_fw-la medici_n 251_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n deny_v by_o the_o pope_n 290_o treat_v of_o in_o france_n 457_o demand_v and_o discuss_v in_o rome_n 458_o 459_o 519_o 520_o 522_o 523_o 526_o 528_o 529_o 537_o 556_o 559_o 560._o be_v deny_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n 567_o concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 82_o conclavist_n and_o their_o privilege_n 554_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n between_o luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 49_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a king_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n 85_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n 100_o and_o another_o in_o busseto_n 104_o confirmation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o a_o question_n dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o it_o 244_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o ought_v present_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o dispute_v 814_o 815_o etc._n etc._n conseruator_n be_v judge_n grant_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a right_n 352_o 353_o conspiracy_n in_o genua_n of_o the_o fieschi_n against_o the_o dorij_fw-la 222_o conspiracy_n in_o france_n against_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o 421_o contarini_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ratisbon_n 94_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o a_o oracle_n his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prelate_n 96_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v 97._o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 100_o his_o death_n 103_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 441_o 477_o 506_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 511_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o bolonia_n 49._o 52_o counsel_n for_o what_o cause_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 2_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v open_v by_o sing_v amass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostonely_n 116_o counsel_n hold_v by_o secular_a prince_n 136_o counsel_n do_v deliberate_a of_o faith_n not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n 230_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v handle_v 231_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 276_o the_o council_n be_v remand_v to_o trent_n from_o bolonia_n 302_o 303_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o decree_n the_o church_n absent_a 320_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n what_o authority_n it_o have_v 566._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui._n 567_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_n abuse_n but_o be_v use_v to_o increase_v they_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o alter_v 782_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o 803_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o protest_v about_o his_o place_n 707_o 708_o creed_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 147_o d._n decree_n of_o justification_n 223_o and_o of_o reformation_n 226_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n 227_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 263_o concern_v baptism_n 264_o concern_v confirmation_n 264_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 264_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 339_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 340_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v and_o contradict_v 469_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a 720_o the_o emperor_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 727_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n 723_o another_o concern_v residence_n 736_o concern_v priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o order_n 738_o another_o concern_v order_n 740_o 741._o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 787_o 788_o another_o concern_v purgatory_n 799_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o have_v any_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 817_o degradation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o 336_o 337_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o deputy_n appoint_v in_o rome_n over_o the_o council_n 168_o 256_o 257_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o of_o noremberg_n 24._o of_o spira_n 35_o 36_o of_o ausburg_n 52._o of_o aganoa_n 92_o of_o ratisbon_n 94_o 126_o 183_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n 272_o 292_o 306_o 388_o diocesan_n counsel_n hold_v in_o diverse_a province_n 296_o 297_o dispensation_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 253_o what_o they_o be_v 675_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a by_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 721_o whether_o they_o have_v bring_v more_o advantage_n or_o disprofit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 791_o distribution_n call_v canonical_a what_o they_o be_v 495_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n concern_v they_o 556_o divorce_n be_v handle_v by_o dominicus_n soto_n 670_o and_o by_o john_n ramirez_n 671_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o the_o grecian_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o have_v always_o do_v so_o 755_o dominican_n be_v employ_v in_o saxony_n to_o vent_v indulgence_n 5_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 328_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v john_n frederick_n dispute_v whether_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n 52_o he_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o he_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n which_o make_v they_o both_o unfortunate_a 204_o he_o be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 270_o but_o pardon_v upon_o very_o hard_a condition_n 270_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v maurice_n create_v elector_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 362_o who_o demand_v a_o safe-conduct_n 363_o one_o of_o they_o makth_v a_o oration_n in_o council_n 367_o the_o duke_n take_v ispruc_n scar_v charles_n the_o emperor_n very_o much_o who_o set_v john_n frederick_n the_o depose_a duke_n at_o liberty_n 378_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 355_o he_o send_v order_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n 359_o the_o precedent_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o confession_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o council_n 359_o 360_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o
temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n from_o the_o right_a way_n say_v that_o if_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v counsel_n lose_v all_o authority_n add_v that_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n and_o italy_n with_o no_o fruit_n or_o very_o little_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o free_a nor_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v well_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o if_o in_o private_a cause_n they_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n who_o do_v gratify_v any_o man_n against_o justice_n they_o deserve_v it_o much_o more_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n divine_a do_v follow_v a_o popular_a applause_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v gown_a slave_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v examine_v himself_o what_o passion_n do_v possess_v he_o and_o because_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o former_a synod_n have_v make_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v past_a that_o every_o one_o may_v dispute_v without_o be_v burn_v that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o break_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v for_o from_o heaven_n only_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o paul_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v by_o julius_n 3._o in_o turbulent_a time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o a_o new_a free_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a council_n call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o which_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o republic_n do_v give_v consent_n to_o which_o germany_n will_v run_v and_o bring_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a dispute_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o eloquent_a man_n which_o it_o have_v he_o conclude_v that_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v those_o word_n well_o to_o which_o the_o speaker_n not_o know_v make_v to_o which_o the_o speaker_n know_v not_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v what_o to_o answer_v nor_o what_o compliment_n to_o make_v the_o congregation_n end_v with_o the_o oration_n the_o next_o day_n the_o same_o ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o they_o excuse_v the_o french_a prelate_n for_o not_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tumult_n promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v end_v as_o they_o hope_v new_a the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n a_o declaration_n that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a they_o will_v be_v short_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n afterward_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o hugonot_n do_v suspect_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v require_v a_o new_a that_o the_o king_n have_v treat_v hereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v the_o same_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o confessionist_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o demand_v a_o declaration_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o indication_n be_v new_a and_o not_o in_o these_o word_n indicendo_fw-la continuamus_fw-la &_o continuando_fw-la indicimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n not_o befit_v christian_n and_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o henry_n 2._o do_v protest_v against_o it_o that_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o be_v address_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o question_n of_o indiction_n or_o continuation_n be_v not_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o have_v deliver_v this_o petition_n by_o word_n they_o leave_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o that_o they_o admit_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n absent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o who_o the_o legate_n answer_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n until_o their_o come_n because_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a will_v be_v incommodate_v too_o much_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n be_v new_a but_o to_o preside_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o present_a have_v determine_v together_o with_o the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o proceed_v further_o so_o long_o as_o in_o the_o act_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o continuation_n consider_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v request_n in_o the_o first_o session_n that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o receive_v much_o contradiction_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n publish_v by_o the_o french_a man_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o preside_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v the_o spaniard_n say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v subject_a the_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o granata_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n also_o the_o legate_n propose_v nothing_o for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o prelate_n who_o favour_v residency_n begin_v to_o discourse_v again_o of_o it_o and_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n portugal_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o move_v the_o legate_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n allege_v residence_n the_o spaniard_n require_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o dispute_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a interest_n see_v that_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a number_n do_v desire_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o the_o french_a man_n together_o with_o the_o imperialist_n make_v instance_n that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v handle_v protestant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o y_z e_z point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v impugn_v they_o until_o their_o contumacy_n be_v manifest_a in_o regard_n the_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v especial_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o beside_o in_o which_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o manner_n that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o queen_n will_v send_v to_o the_o council_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o other_o protestant_n will_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o general_a reunion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v succeed_v and_o that_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o to_o see_v this_o effect_v if_o a_o good_a reformation_n be_v make_v cardinal_n simoneta_n answer_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o business_n seem_v easy_a but_o be_v not_o so_o because_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o trouble_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o of_o the_o nomination_n and_o disposition_n which_o prince_n do_v exercise_n and_o especial_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o residence_n do_v molest_v the_o legate_n more_o nor_o be_v the_o father_n pacify_v with_o the_o excuse_n former_o use_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o digest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o before_o the_o session_n to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o for_o other_o consideration_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o vltramontans_n be_v agree_v to_o protest_v and_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n fear_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cherish_v every_o occasion_n cease_v
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o service_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o confirm_v well_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o himself_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o diminution_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o speak_v still_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o question_n be_v boundless_a afterward_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o word_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v then_o after_o lorraine_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v use_v not_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n nor_o the_o same_o respect_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la allege_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o expound_v they_o who_o howsoever_o while_o they_o speak_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v yet_o they_o note_v he_o for_o ambition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o procure_v a_o comment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o french_a man_n though_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o as_o for_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o institution_n and_o superiorritie_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o howsoever_o more_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n have_v the_o same_o end_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o do_v domineer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o precept_n unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a nation_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispensation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n judge_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n abhor_v novity_n if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o open_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o scandal_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o have_v interpose_v so_o many_o difficulty_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o aim_n afar_o off_o and_z by_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o residence_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o de_fw-fr inre_fw-fr divino_fw-la to_o put_v that_o order_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a course_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v against_o their_o person_n that_o so_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o meght_n have_v mean_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n restore_v the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o nature_n do_v proceed_v open_o and_o with_o passion_n esteem_v these_o art_n vain_a they_o say_v there_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o require_v so_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o no_o good_a hope_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v without_o art_n direct_o and_o plain_o to_o rush_v down_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v this_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n than_o there_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o pretence_n which_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o different_a in_o another_o particular_a also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o order_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o alter_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o dispensation_n non_fw-la obstanties_n and_o such_o other_o clause_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o frenchman_n disseign_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v decide_v or_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o can_v nither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o dispense_v with_o which_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a remedy_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v always_o be_v favour_v by_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v complain_v that_o his_o authoritiy_n be_v diminish_v and_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o many_o private_a interest_n and_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o obtain_v a_o pragmatique_a from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v so_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o spain_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o animadversion_n of_o some_o canonist_n make_v upon_o it_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o question_n demand_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o what_o to_o do_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o have_v give_v the_o copy_n before_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v they_o have_v afterward_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o he_o he_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o card_n of_o loreine_a to_o rome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n say_v or_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o nation_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o italian_n affirm_v that_o with_o his_o displease_v wherewith_o he_o be_v displease_v own_o ear_n he_o have_v hard_o some_o italian_a prelate_n scornful_o use_v that_o scurrile_a proverb_n which_o be_v already_o make_v common_a throughout_o all_o trent_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a pox_n of_o which_o the_o other_o frenchman_n do_v complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o spaniard_n also_o who_o complaint_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v do_v more_o incite_v the_o curious_a and_o trent_n a_o disgrace_n full_a proverb_n in_o trent_n the_o suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n btweene_n the_o nation_n do_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n increase_n neither_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n though_o they_o oppose_v both_o with_o authority_n and_o with_o persuasion_n the_o frenchmen_n be_v provoke_v do_v resolve_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o that_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v shall_v use_v freedom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v reprehend_v their_o ambassador_n shall_v protest_v and_o lansac_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beware_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o antonius_n lecius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orange_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v free_o
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o